his_o brother_n and_o therefore_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o church_n have_v jus_o law_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o apostle_n in_o case_n of_o obstinacy_n and_o will_v have_v use_v this_o power_n iâ—_n judas_n have_v live_v now_o when_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n be_v in_o vigour_n but_o we_o say_v withal_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o supposition_n be_v unpossible_a in_o respect_n that_o continue_a and_o habitual_a obstinacy_n and_o flagitious_a and_o atrocious_a scandal_n deserve_v excommunication_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o that_o measure_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n bestow_v upon_o those_o catholic_n organ_n and_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n but_o this_o exempt_v the_o apostle_n from_o act_n all_o excommunication_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o be_v our_o brethren_n exâ—â—pt_v they_o a_o jure_fw-la from_o the_o law_n they_o transform_v the_o apostle_n into_o pope_n above_o all_o law_n which_o we_o can_v do_v apostolic_a eminency_n do_v 〈…〉_z neither_o peter_n nor_o paul_n to_o be_v above_o either_o the_o 〈…〉_z the_o 〈◊〉_d law_n or_o the_o positive_a law_n give_v 〈…〉_z one_o do_v witty_o say_v on_o these_o 〈…〉_z matth._n 8._o 15._o the_o pope_n be_v either_o a_o 〈…〉_z if_o he_o be_v a_o brother_n offend_v 〈…〉_z complain_v of_o he_o to_o the_o church_n 〈…〉_z be_v no_o brother_n there_o be_v a_o end_n 〈…〉_z his_o father_n and_o never_o after_o this_o 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z in_o a_o synod_n as_o apostle_n do_v not_o 〈…〉_z in_o apostolic_a act_n can_v not_o use_v sy_n 〈…〉_z other_o 1._o because_o daniel_n 9_o 2._o 〈…〉_z understand_v by_o book_n the_o numb_a 〈…〉_z lord_n come_v to_o jeremiah_n the_o 〈…〉_z paul_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 1._o and_o timothi_n 〈…〉_z and_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o thess._n 1._o 1._o and_o 3._o the_o 〈…〉_z and_o yet_o â—_o ophâ—ts_n and_o apostle_n be_v immedi_fw-la 〈…〉_z which_o they_o â—â—ote_v and_o speak_v answ._n 1._o daniel_n use_v the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n and_o the_o pro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o apostle_n read_v the_o old_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d and_o paul_n read_v heathen_a poet_n and_o cit_v they_o act._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d tiâ—_n 1._o 12._o and_o make_v they_o scripture_n 2._o but_o the_o question_n be_v now_o if_o as_o prophet_n and_o immediate_o inâ—â—â—_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n they_o do_v so_o consult_v with_o scripture_n which_o they_o read_v as_o they_o make_v any_o thing_n canonic_v scripture_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d medium_n and_o formal_a reason_n because_o they_o do_v read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d it_o out_o of_o book_n and_o not_o because_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d canonic_a scripture_n suppone_v a_o sentence_n of_o a_o heathen_a 〈◊〉_d suppone_v this_o that_o paul_n leave_v his_o cloak_n at_o troâ—s_n not_o the_o â—â—â—wledge_n of_o sense_n not_o natural_a reason_n not_o experience_n none_o â—â—_o these_o can_v be_v a_o formal_a medium_n a_o formal_a mean_a to_o make_v scripture_n but_o as_o thus_o say_v jehovah_n in_o his_o word_n be_v the_o formal_a reason_n why_o the_o church_n believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n â—â—_o god_n so_o the_o formal_a reason_n that_o make_v prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o put_v down_o any_o truth_n as_o that_o which_o be_v formal_o canonical_a scripture_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a truth_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v flesh_n or_o a_o moral_a truth_n as_o child_n obey_v your_o 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o natural_a truth_n as_o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n or_o a_o experience_a truth_n as_o make_v not_o friendship_n with_o a_o angry_a 〈◊〉_d a_o truth_n of_o heathen_a morality_n as_o i_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o god_n or_o a_o truth_n of_o sense_n paul_n lest_o his_o clock_n at_o tâ—oas_n i_o say_v the_o 〈◊〉_d formal_a reason_n that_o make_v it_o divine_a and_o scripturall_a truth_n be_v the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o god_n therefore_o though_o 〈◊〉_d learned_a by_o book_n that_o the_o captivity_n shall_v endure_v seventi_fw-la year_n yet_o his_o light_n by_o read_v make_v it_o not_o formal_o scripture_n but_o daniel_n put_v it_o in_o the_o canon_n by_o the_o immediate_a actiâ—r_n impulsion_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o though_o matthew_n do_v read_v in_o esaiah_n a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v son_n yet_o matthew_n make_v it_o not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o esaiah_n say_v it_o but_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v imdiat_o suggest_v it_o to_o he_o as_o a_o divine_a truth_n for_o a_o holy_a man_n may_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n a_o chapter_n of_o orthodox_n truth_n all_o in_o scripture_n word_n and_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v god_n truth_n yet_o that_o chapter_n shall_v not_o formal_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n because_o though_o the_o author_n do_v write_v it_o by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n yet_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a spirit_n do_v not_o suggest_v it_o and_o inspire_v it_o to_o the_o author_n i_o know_v some_o schoolâ—_n papist_n have_v a_o distinction_n here_o they_o say_v there_o be_v some_o sepernaturall_a truth_n in_o scripture_n as_o prediction_n of_o thing_n that_o tall_a out_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o contingent_a cause_n and_o the_o supernatural_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o that_o achab_n shall_v be_v kill_v in_o the_o war_n the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v bear_v etc._n etc._n christ_n come_v to_o 〈◊〉_d sinner_n and_o those_o be_v write_v by_o the_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n other_o be_v but_o historical_a and_o natural_a truth_n of_o fact_n as_o that_o paul_n wrought_v miracle_n that_o he_o leave_v his_o cleake_a at_o troas_n and_o these_o latter_a be_v write_v by_o a_o inferior_a spirit_n the_o assist_v not_o the_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n and_o by_o this_o latter_a spirit_n say_v they_o much_o of_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o from_o this_o assist_a spirit_n come_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n say_v they_o and_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n and_o this_o holy_a spirit_n though_o infallible_a may_v and_o do_v use_v disputation_n consultation_n counsel_n of_o doctor_n read_v but_o we_o answer_v that_o what_o counsel_v determine_v by_o a_o assist_a spirit_n be_v not_o scripture_n nor_o yet_o â—mply_o infallible_a nor_o do_v daniel_n advise_v with_o jeremialis_fw-la write_v what_o he_o shall_v put_v down_o as_o scripture_n nor_o paul_n with_o sosâ—hâ—â—â—â—_n with_o timothy_n and_o silvamus_fw-la what_o he_o shall_v write_v as_o canonic_a scripture_n in_o his_o epistle_n for_o then_o as_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o coun_n 〈◊〉_d at_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o this_o decree_n which_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n assemble_v with_o one_o accord_n and_o speak_v with_o joint_a suffrage_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n v._n 28._o as_o collateral_a author_n of_o the_o decree_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o apostle_n and_o elder_n so_o also_o shall_v the_o prophesy_v of_o daniel_n at_o least_o the_o first_o two_o verse_n of_o the_o nine_o chapter_n be_v a_o part_n of_o daniel_n and_o a_o part_n of_o jeremiâ—hs_n prophecy_n and_o paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n shall_v be_v the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n and_o sâ—stheâ—es_n and_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n and_o thessahâ—ianâ—_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n of_o timothy_n of_o silvanus_n whereas_o sosthenes_n timothy_n silvanus_n be_v not_o immediate_o inspire_v collateral_a writer_n of_o these_o epistle_n with_o paul_n but_o only_a joiner_n with_o he_o in_o the_o salutation_n the_o err_a and_o scandalous_a church_n be_v in_o a_o hard_a condition_n if_o they_o can_v be_v edify_v by_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o presbytery_n object_n but_o it_o never_o or_o seldom_o in_o a_o century_n fall_v out_o that_o a_o church_n be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o christ_n have_v provide_v law_n for_o thing_n only_o that_o fall_v out_o ordinary_o answ._n it_o be_v true_a we_o see_v not_o how_o a_o whole_a church_n can_v be_v formal_o convent_v accuse_v excommunicate_v as_o one_o or_o two_o brethren_n may_v be_v in_o respect_n all_o be_v seldom_o or_o never_o desert_v of_o god_n to_o fall_v into_o a_o atrocious_a scandal_n and_o wilful_a obstinacy_n yet_o this_o free_v they_o not_o from_o the_o law_n as_o suppose_v in_o a_o congregation_n of_o a_o thousand_o if_o five_o hundred_o be_v involve_v in_o libertinism_n be_v they_o free_v because_o they_o be_v a_o multitude_n from_o christ_n law_n or_o from_o some_o positive_a punishment_n by_o analogy_n answer_v to_o excommunication_n 2._o the_o eldership_n of_o a_o congregation_n be_v three_o only_o do_v not_o seldom_o scandalous_o offend_v and_o be_v they_o under_o no_o power_n under_o heaven_n the_o people_n may_v withdraw_v from_o they_o say_v the_o synod_n of_o new_a england_n what_o then_o so_o may_v i_o withdraw_v
but_o we_o uske_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o visible_a ministerial_a and_o vocal_a judge_n under_o christ_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o testament_n for_o the_o king_n be_v a_o politic_a and_o civil_a judge_n and_o the_o church_n a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n i_o answer_v this_o same_o be_v the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o papist_n anent_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n whether_o the_o judge_n be_v a_o synod_n or_o the_o scripture_n and_o we_o answer_v by_o a_o distinction_n the_o scripture_n be_v norm_a i_o judicandi_fw-la 2._o christ_n the_o peremptory_a and_o infallible_a judge_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o word_n 3._o a_o synod_n lawful_o convene_v be_v a_o limit_a ministerial_a and_o bound_v visible_a judge_n and_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o follow_v christ_n the_o peremptory_a and_o supreme_a judge_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o word_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v on_o earth_n any_o peremptory_a and_o in_o fallible_a visible_a judge_n but_o to_o come_v yet_o near_o if_o the_o king_n have_v swear_v to_o that_o same_o religion_n which_o the_o church_n do_v profess_v and_o so_o acknowledge_v and_o profess_v the_o reform_a religion_n of_o that_o church_n he_o must_v then_o acknowledge_v the_o lawful_a officer_n of_o that_o church_n to_o be_v his_o ordinary_a teacher_n and_o the_o lawful_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v both_o in_o a_o synod_n and_o out_o of_o the_o synod_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o be_v ministerial_a definer_n of_o thing_n controvert_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v first_o determine_v in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a way_n according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o he_o as_o king_n be_v to_o command_v they_o to_o determine_v according_a to_o god_n word_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o civil_a punishment_n and_o the_o king_n civil_a and_o coactive_a way_n of_o judge_v be_v posterior_n and_o ratificatorâ—e_n of_o the_o right_n and_o oxthodox_n ecclesiastical_a determination_n and_o junius_n say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n judge_v politic_a presuppose_v the_o church_n judge_v ecclesiastical_a go_v before_o and_o 15._o calvin_n â—_o and_o amesius_n be_v clear_a that_o in_o this_o case_n the_o church_n be_v to_o cognosce_fw-la of_o he_o own_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n ambrose_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n that_o none_o shall_v judge_v of_o this_o cause_n which_o be_v ecclesiastical_a as_o one_o say_v but_o a_o churchman_n qui_fw-la nec_fw-la munere_fw-la sit_fw-la impar_fw-la neâ—jure_v dissimilis_fw-la gelasius_n the_o pope_n inveigh_v against_o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n because_o he_o confound_v these_o two_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n but_o if_o the_o emperor_n or_o king_n profess_v not_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o land_n and_o repute_v it_o false_a and_o if_o the_o religion_n be_v indeed_o heretical_a than_o the_o church_n be_v not_o constitute_v and_o the_o case_n extraordinary_a but_o the_o truth_n be_v neither_o the_o king_n judgement_n as_o a_o certain_a rule_n to_o the_o representative_a church_n nor_o the_o representative_a church_n judgement_n a_o rule_n to_o the_o king_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o infallible_a rule_n to_o both_o judgement_n may_v crook_n truth_n can_v bow_v it_o stand_v still_o unmoveable_a like_o god_n the_o father_n of_o truth_n but_o in_o this_o case_n if_o both_o err_v ex_fw-la cellent_o say_v posse_fw-la junius_n the_o magistrate_n err_v the_o church_n may_v do_v something_o extraordinary_o and_o tâ—e_v church_n err_v the_o magistrate_n may_v do_v something_o also_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n as_o common_a equity_n and_o mutual_a law_n require_v that_o friend_n with_o mutual_a tongue_n bicke_a the_o wound_n of_o friend_n also_o four_a some_o say_v they_o who_o make_v the_o king_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o king_n do_v not_o judge_n except_o the_o matter_n be_v first_o define_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o general_a counsel_n yet_o they_o give_v a_o primacy_n spiritual_a in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o king_n as_o king_n may_v forbid_v the_o enact_v of_o wicked_a canon_n he_o determine_v they_o to_o be_v wicked_a before_o the_o synod_n have_v pass_v their_o judgement_n of_o they_o i_o answer_v that_o learned_a 20._o calderwood_n say_v indeed_o the_o pretend_a lord_n of_o high_a commission_n have_v a_o act_n for_o they_o under_o â—_o queen_n elizabeth_n for_o this_o effect_n but_o it_o be_v make_v for_o the_o fashion_n for_o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v in_o scripture_n but_o not_o only_a shall_v there_o be_v a_o virtual_a and_o tacit_n determination_n of_o matter_n ecclesiastic_a which_o be_v undeniable_o in_o scripture_n and_o may_v be_v in_o general_a counsel_n also_o but_o also_o a_o formal_a synodical_a determination_n in_o particular_a must_v go_v before_o the_o prince_n determination_n in_o a_o constitute_v church_n the_o prince_n may_v before_o the_o synod_n determination_n exhort_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o what_o he_o conceive_v be_v god_n will_n in_o his_o word_n but_o he_o can_v judicial_o and_o by_o a_o kingly_a power_n determine_v in_o a_o orderly_a way_n what_o be_v to_o be_v define_v in_o a_o synod_n except_o he_o infringe_v the_o church_n liberty_n and_o judicial_o prelimit_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o civil_a punishment_n the_o free_a voice_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o synod_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o abuse_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o nurs-father_n but_o fifthly_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o he_o may_v in_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v manifest_o evident_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v necessary_a truth_n command_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n that_o the_o synod_n decree_n that_o or_o this_o particular_a so_o clear_a in_o the_o word_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o being_n synodical_o determine_v he_o may_v punish_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o so_o he_o may_v judicial_o predetermine_v some_o thing_n before_o the_o sâ—nod_n pass_v their_o synodical_a act_n thereon_o and_o if_o he_o may_v predetermine_v judicial_o one_o thing_n he_o may_v predetermine_v all_o thing_n i_o answer_v what_o the_o king_n may_v judicial_o determine_v and_o punish_v with_o the_o sword_n that_o he_o can_v judicial_o predetermine_v and_o command_v in_o any_o order_n that_o he_o please_v but_o in_o a_o constitute_v church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n and_o to_o be_v teach_v he_o be_v to_o determine_v judicial_o in_o a_o orderly_a way_n as_o a_o nurs-father_n but_o sixth_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o if_o the_o king_n have_v a_o judicial_a power_n by_o the_o sword_n to_o annul_v unjust_a act_n then_o have_v he_o a_o power_n to_o 〈◊〉_d they_o though_o he_o abuse_v that_o power_n in_o make_v they_o as_o unjust_a and_o then_o have_v he_o a_o power_n to_o interpret_v church_n act_n and_o to_o defend_v they_o 〈…〉_z law_n princâ—p_n say_v it_o be_v not_o same_o power_n to_o make_v law_n and_o to_o dâ—â—â—nd_v they_o and_o interpret_v they_o see_v 2._o paraeus_n i_o answer_v the_o proposition_n be_v not_o universal_o necessary_a except_o only_o in_o civil_a matter_n in_o the_o which_o as_o the_o prince_n who_o be_v absolute_a have_v supreme_a authority_n to_o defend_v and_o interpret_v civil_a law_n so_o have_v he_o power_n to_o make_v they_o for_o if_o the_o magistrate_n have_v a_o supreme_a judicial_a power_n to_o interpret_v church-lawe_n he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o case_n and_o may_v by_o that_o same_o reason_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n so_o the_o argument_n be_v a_o just_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n 2._o though_o the_o king_n have_v power_n in_o case_n of_o the_o church_n aberration_n which_o be_v somewhat_o extraordinary_a it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o in_o ordinary_a he_o have_v a_o nomothetick_a power_n to_o make_v church-lawe_n also_o seventhly_a it_o may_v be_v object_v if_o the_o king_n in_o case_n of_o the_o church_n aberration_n may_v by_o the_o sword_n rescind_a church-lawe_n then_o may_v he_o make_v a_o law_n to_o rescind_v they_o but_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o king_n have_v a_o sort_n of_o primacy_n and_o headship_n over_o the_o church_n say_v not_o that_o the_o king_n have_v any_o power_n formal_o ecclesiastical_a to_o make_v law_n as_o minister_n in_o a_o synod_n do_v but_o only_o that_o he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o command_v any_o form_n of_o external_a worship_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o bodily_a punishment_n they_o say_v not_o that_o the_o king_n may_v preach_v administrate_n the_o sacrament_n or_o excommunicate_a or_o inflict_v any_o church-censure_n i_o answer_v the_o transcendent_a power_n of_o princesand_n their_o commissioner_n be_v not_o well_o know_v for_o the_o author_n say_v andrea_n calderwood_n agree_v not_o among_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v true_a in_o word_n the_o author_n ecclesiastice_v est_fw-fr tortura_fw-la torti_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o eli_n deny_v in_o word_n if_o you_o have_v strong_a faith_n to_o believe_v
de_fw-fr facto_fw-la not_o questiones_fw-la facti_fw-la and_o must_v be_v believe_v as_o 16._o almain_n and_o 3._o occam_n say_v well_o with_o that_o same_o certainty_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v god_n word_n 2._o a_o question_n of_o fact_n be_v take_v for_o a_o question_n the_o subject_n whereof_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o the_o attribute_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o law_n as_o if_o christ_n in_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v blaspheme_v if_o the_o lord_n priest_n in_o give_v david_n shewbread_n do_v commit_v treason_n against_o king_n saul_n there_o be_v some_o question_n there_o make_v circa_fw-la factum_fw-la about_o the_o fact_n but_o it_o be_v formal_o a_o question_n of_o law_n for_o these_o question_n may_v be_v clear_v by_o god_n word_n and_o the_o ignorance_n of_o any_o question_n which_o may_v be_v clear_v by_o god_n word_n be_v vincible_a and_o culpable_a for_o the_o law_n say_v tenemur_fw-la the_o ignorance_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o know_v be_v culpable_a and_o excuse_v not_o but_o three_o a_o question_n of_o fact_n be_v proper_o a_o question_n whether_o this_o corinthian_a commit_v incest_n or_o no_o whether_o tittrs_n commit_v murder_v or_o no_o and_o in_o this_o there_o be_v sometime_o invincible_a ignorance_n when_o all_o diligence_n moral_o possible_a be_v give_v to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o fact_n now_o we_o know_v here_o the_o question_n of_o law_n must_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o law_n all_o be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o know_v what_o sin_n deserve_v death_n and_o excommunication_n but_o whether_o this_o man_n john_n anna_n marie_n have_v commit_v such_o sin_n be_v a_o question_n of_o fact_n and_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o law_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o particulaâ—â—bus_fw-la the_o lâ—â—_n be_v not_o anent_o singular_n or_o particular_n this_o be_v prove_v by_o sense_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o witness_n and_o therefore_o the_o certainty_n practical_a of_o conscience_n here_o be_v humane_a and_o failible_n not_o divine_a and_o infallible_a now_o though_o soldier_n lictor_n or_o people_n join_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o a_o sentence_n and_o have_v their_o doubt_n anent_o the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o witness_n yet_o when_o all_o diligence_n moral_o possible_a be_v give_v to_o try_v the_o matter_n they_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o do_v in_o faith_n though_o they_o have_v not_o certainty_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o fact_n because_o there_o can_v be_v certainty_n of_o divine_a faith_n in_o fact_n man_n confession_n sense_n the_o testimony_n of_o witness_n can_v breed_v divine_a faith_n yea_o here_o the_o judge_n himself_o may_v condemn_v the_o innocent_a and_o yet_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n may_v be_v most_o just_a because_o the_o witness_n be_v liar_n and_o the_o judge_n give_v out_o that_o sentence_n in_o faith_n because_o god_n word_n have_v command_v he_o to_o proceed_v secundum_fw-la allegata_fw-la &_o probata_fw-la he_o must_v give_v sentence_n under_o 1._o two_o or_o three_o witness_n yea_o though_o the_o judge_n see_v with_o his_o eye_n the_o guilty_a commit_v the_o fact_n yet_o he_o can_v by_o god_n law_n condemn_v he_o but_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o witness_n for_o the_o wise_a lord_n see_v what_o confusion_n and_o tyranny_n shall_v follow_v if_o one_o may_v be_v both_o index_n actor_n &_o tâ—stis_fw-la the_o judge_n the_o accuser_n and_o the_o witness_n and_o when_o the_o judge_n give_v out_o a_o sentence_n to_o absolve_v the_o guilty_a and_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a his_o sentence_n be_v judicial_o and_o formal_o just_a and_o material_o and_o by_o accident_n and_o contrary_n to_o his_o intention_n only_o unjust_a if_o the_o judge_n in_o that_o case_n shall_v say_v as_o master_n weemes_n observe_v well_o 69._o such_o a_o proposition_n be_v true_a when_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v false_a and_o be_v pose_v and_o urge_v in_o conscience_n be_v this_o a_o innocent_a man_n or_o no_o it_o he_o shall_v answer_v and_o say_v he_o be_v not_o he_o shall_v then_o answer_v contrary_a to_o his_o knowledge_n but_o as_o a_o judge_n he_o must_v answer_v he_o be_v not_o innocent_a because_o witness_n be_v with_o all_o possible_a diligence_n examine_v have_v condemn_v he_o and_o it_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n here_o to_o say_v that_o the_o judge_n have_v one_o conscience_n as_o a_o man_n and_o another_o contrary_a conscience_n as_o a_o judge_n in_o the_o question_n of_o fact_n for_o god_n have_v tie_v his_o conscience_n as_o a_o judge_n to_o the_o fidelity_n of_o witness_n know_v not_o to_o be_v false_a i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o see_v anent_o this_o more_o in_o q9_n bonaventura_n 3._o richardus_fw-la 3._o occam_fw-la 4._o antoninus_n â—â—_o adrian_n cit_fw-la and_o our_o countryman_n john_n weemes_n and_o 8._o henricus_n now_o because_o soldier_n lictor_n and_o people_n be_v not_o judge_n if_o they_o know_v the_o fact_n in_o law_n deserve_v such_o and_o such_o punishment_n where_o the_o sentence_n be_v not_o manifest_o false_a and_o unjust_a but_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o law_n just_a though_o erroneous_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n all_o possible_a diligence_n be_v use_v by_o the_o judge_n they_o be_v to_o execute_v that_o sentence_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o judge_n though_o they_o be_v not_o personal_o present_a at_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o eldership_n which_o may_v be_v prove_v many_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o brethren_n iâ—_n any_o of_o the_o congregation_n be_v absent_a by_o sickness_n childbirth_n pain_n trade_n over_o sea_n imprisonment_n the_o congregation_n do_v just_o put_v away_o from_o among_o they_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a and_o they_o who_o be_v absent_a be_v to_o repute_v the_o party_n excommunicate_a as_o a_o heathen_a as_o their_o own_o practice_n be_v at_o censure_n in_o the_o weekday_n the_o large_a half_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v absent_a yet_o the_o absent_a upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n hold_v valid_a what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o church_n 2._o other_o sister_n church_n who_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v present_a at_o church-censure_n as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v be_v to_o repute_v the_o excommunicate_a cast_v out_o by_o a_o sister_n church-independent_a as_o they_o say_v as_o a_o heathen_a because_o be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n here_o be_v he_o not_o bind_v in_o a_o church_n visible_a one_o mile_n distant_a from_o the_o church_n excommunicate_v yet_o this_o be_v no_o tyranny_n of_o conscience_n 3._o woman_n be_v to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n and_o to_o eschew_v the_o company_n of_o the_o party_n excommunicate_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v present_a â—s_n judge_n to_o nâ—â—rp_a authority_n over_o the_o man_n this_o 170._o robinson_n grant_v 4._o this_o shall_v evert_v all_o judicatories_n of_o peace_n and_o war_n so_o many_o thousand_o act_v 2._o can_v not_o be_v present_a at_o every_o act_n of_o censure_n and_o that_o daily_a nor_o be_v act_n oâ—_n discipline_n necessary_o tie_v to_o the_o lordsday_n they_o be_v i_o grant_v act_v of_o divine_a worship_n but_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o woman_n and_o child_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o liberty_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o for_o six_o day_n to_o the_o work_n of_o their_o call_n if_o they_o must_v be_v personal_o present_a at_o all_o the_o act_n of_o discipline_n to_o cognosce_fw-la of_o all_o scandal_n and_o to_o here_o and_o receive_v testimony_n against_o elder_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n which_o be_v the_o office_n of_o timothy_n â—â—_o this_o way_n the_o oversee_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n which_o also_o our_o brethren_n lie_v upon_o the_o whole_a people_n take_v up_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o pastor_n office_n and_o the_o whole_a office_n of_o rule_v elder_n and_o if_o we_o lie_v upon_o the_o people_n the_o work_n and_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o office_n how_o can_v we_o not_o lay_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n itself_o 5._o all_o israel_n gather_v to_o war_n from_o dan_n to_o beersheba_n can_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o duty_n and_o obligation_n be_v present_a personal_o at_o the_o determination_n of_o lawful_a war_n nay_o if_o they_o be_v all_o present_a as_o judges_z as_o cit_fw-la mr._n ainsworth_n will_v have_v they_o there_o be_v no_o governor_n and_o feeder_n in_o israel_n but_o all_o the_o govern_v be_v feeder_n and_o so_o no_o magistrate_n and_o ruler_n as_o anabaptist_n teach_v here_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o one_o to_o be_v king_n over_o more_o people_n than_o he_o can_v in_o his_o own_o personal_a presence_n judge_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n that_o teach_v we_o to_o obey_v these_o who_o be_v send_v by_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n as_o we_o obey_v the_o king_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o 14._o ergo_fw-la these_o who_o be_v send_v by_o he_o be_v lawful_a judge_n and_o yet_o
the_o church_n receive_v in_o as_o you_o 1._o say_v but_o the_o put_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o stranger_n of_o israel_n to_o this_o oath_n be_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n who_o convene_v they_o 2._o chron._n 15._o 9_o and_o asah_n gather_v all_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n and_o the_o stranger_n with_o they_o and_o they_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o royal_a sanction_n of_o a_o civil_a law_n to_o this_o covenant_n v_o 12._o and_o they_o enter_v into_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n 13._o that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n whether_o small_a or_o great_a man_n or_o woman_n 4._o how_o be_v they_o all_o in_o conscience_n satisfy_v anent_o the_o regeneration_n one_o of_o another_o 1._o be_v such_o a_o number_n of_o judah_n benjamin_n and_o stranger_n out_o of_o ephraim_n manasse_n and_o simeon_n v_o 9_o be_v 2._o gather_v together_o and_o meet_v but_o one_o day_n 5._o this_o covenant_n oblige_v young_a one_o your_o covenant_n seek_v no_o church_n duty_n of_o little_a one_o for_o to_o you_o they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n 6._o the_o place_n 2_o chron._n 30._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yield_v to_o god_n as_o servant_n imploranâ—es_fw-la junius_n humble_o implore_v his_o help_n as_o the_o same_o phrase_n be_v lament_v 5._o 6._o we_o have_v serve_v the_o egyptian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o assyrian_n to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o bread_n neither_o do_v the_o text_n say_v in_o infinitive_n that_o you_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o if_o a_o renew_a covenant_n be_v a_o necessary_a preparation_n before_o they_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o it_o be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o express_a commandment_n of_o the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enter_v you_o into_o his_o sanctuary_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o a_o covenant_n in_o the_o text_n but_o only_o of_o the_o people_n keep_v the_o passover_n and_o though_o there_o have_v be_v a_o covenant_n of_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v so_o much_o of_o iosiah_n zealous_a reformation_n will_v not_o have_v be_v silent_a it_o be_v not_o to_o a_o purpose_n judah_n be_v a_o visible_a church_n before_o hezekiah_n write_v letter_n to_o they_o to_o â—ome_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o keep_v the_o passover_n as_o be_v clear_a ch_n 29._o 17._o they_o begin_v to_o sanctify_v the_o house_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n worship_v 36._o and_o hezekiah_n rejoice_v at_o their_o zeal_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o passover_n be_v eat_v the_o 14._o day_n according_a to_o the_o law_n also_o in_o all_o covenant_n renew_v by_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o matter_n be_v do_v sudden_o and_o all_o convened_a in_o a_o day_n when_o a_o voluntary_a preparation_n and_o evidence_v regeneration_n can_v not_o be_v evidence_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o the_o people_n nor_o can_v this_o preparation_n be_v call_v jewish_a and_o temporary_a for_o it_o be_v as_o moral_a to_o all_o who_o swear_v church_n duty_n one_o to_o another_o as_o the_o covenant_n itself_o which_o our_o brethren_n say_v be_v of_o perpetual_a equity_n and_o all_o these_o may_v be_v answer_v to_o the_o covenant_n neh._n 10._o where_o there_o be_v no_o insinuation_n of_o church_n duty_n but_o in_o general_a 29._o yo_n walk_v in_o god_n law_n and_o to_o observe_v and_o â—â—e_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o to_o marry_v strange_a wife_n the_o apology_n supra_fw-la say_v it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n that_o the_o people_n 2_o chro_n 15._o be_v a_o church_n before_o this_o covenant_n because_o the_o place_n be_v not_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o people_n be_v make_v a_o church_n by_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n but_o to_o prove_v that_o a_o decay_a church_n be_v restore_v by_o a_o covenant_n now_o the_o church_n at_o this_o time_n be_v corrupt_v with_o idol_n sodomy_n etc._n etc._n answ._n 1._o yet_o it_o prove_v well_o that_o this_o covenant_n be_v not_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n for_o a_o visible_a church_n have_v not_o its_o formal_a be_v before_o it_o have_v its_o formal_a cause_n 2._o the_o convening_n of_o all_o the_o people_n to_o swear_v be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a now_o nothing_o can_v have_v operation_n before_o it_o have_v the_o formal_a cause_n 3._o the_o author_n say_v who_o know_v that_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n be_v yet_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n from_o the_o day_n of_o their_o father_n answer_v i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v easy_o know_v that_o they_o use_v and_o exercise_v many_o church_n action_n also_o and_o so_o be_v a_o church_n visible_a of_o a_o promiscuous_a multitude_n and_o it_o be_v knowâ—n_o that_o none_o be_v exclude_v from_o this_o covenant_n none_o select_v and_o choose_v out_o as_o regenerate_v who_o only_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o swear_v this_o covenant_n and_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o your_o church-covenant_n that_o all_o be_v force_v to_o and_o command_v under_o painâ—_n of_o death_n to_o attest_v our_o brethren_n as_o first_o 4._o our_o author_n second_o 5._o the_o apology_n three_o the_o author_n of_o the_o church-covenant_n repose_n much_o on_o isai._n 56._o 3._o where_o the_o stranger_n be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o personal_a covenant_n for_o his_o own_o salvation_n for_o so_o the_o text_n say_v v_o 3._o 4._o yet_o be_v they_o not_o join_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n while_o they_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v to_o swear_v a_o church-covenant_n now_o that_o they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v clear_a fâ—r_n deut._n 23._o 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o moabit_n ammonite_n though_o never_o so_o holy_a can_v be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n because_o they_o be_v discharge_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o they_o complainâ—_n that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o lord_n have_v separate_v i_o from_o his_o people_n 3._o adjoin_v of_o they_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v promise_v as_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n v_o 8._o even_o a_o name_n in_o god_n house_n hence_o it_o be_v clear_a person_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v a_o promise_n and_o propbecy_n thâ—â—_n if_o they_o be_v inwards_o join_v by_o faith_n god_n shall_v give_v they_o a_o name_n of_o church-membership_a among_o his_o people_n by_o swear_v a_o church-oath_n or_o if_o they_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o church_n ans._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o church_v here_o of_o stranger_n and_o eunuch_n 12._o by_o church-oath_n but_o as_o loc_n calvin_n musculus_fw-la gualther_n annot_n junius_n observe_v the_o eunuch_n and_o stranger_n be_v comfort_v that_o under_o the_o messiâ—hs_n kingdom_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o their_o ceremonial_a separation_n from_o god_n people_n and_o the_o want_n of_o some_o ceremonial_a privilege_n of_o that_o kind_n because_o the_o stranger_n and_o eunuch_n shall_v have_v v_o 5._o a_o everlasting_a room_n and_o honour_n in_o god_n housâ—_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o stranger_n a_o place_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n v._n 6._o 7._o so_o be_v they_o believe_v and_o obey_v but_o 1._o v_o 6._o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o my_o covenant_n be_v not_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o church-covenant_n give_v we_o precept_n promise_n practice_n or_o one_o syllable_n in_o god_n word_n for_o this_o interpretation_n 1._o v._n 4._o to_o take_v hold_n on_o the_o covenant_n be_v to_o believe_v the_o covenant_n and_o not_o to_o swear_v a_o vocal_a oath_n 2._o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o covenant_n say_v ib._n musculus_fw-la be_v to_o keep_v the_o covenant_n and_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o it_o to_o live_v according_a to_o it_o annot_n say_v junius_n and_o to_o rest_v on_o god_n to_o do_v what_o be_v god_n will_v command_v in_o the_o covenant_n say_v come_v calvin_n and_o gualther_n gualther_n and_o so_o all_o who_o speak_v sense_n on_o that_o place_n and_o never_o one_o dream_v of_o a_o church-covenant_n before_o 3._o god_n say_v of_o it_o my_o covenant_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n then_o to_o call_v it_o a_o church-covenant_n here_o more_o then_o jerom._n 31._o 32._o 33._o psal._n 25._o 10._o isai._n 55._o 3._o jerem._n 50._o 5._o zach._n 2._o 11._o 4_o laying_z hold_v on_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o a_o external_a profess_a vocal_a visible_a and_o church_n embrace_v of_o the_o covenant_n for_o then_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o the_o eunuch_n the_o name_n of_o a_o faithful_a visible_a fellow_n member_n in_o a_o congregation_n if_o he_o shall_v lay_v hold_n on_o the_o covenant_n and_o swear_v it_o
in_o the_o church_n assembly_n this_o church-swearing_a be_v not_o reward_v so_o for_o how_o be_v it_o prove_v that_o a_o name_n even_o a_o everlasting_a name_n better_a than_o the_o name_n of_o son_n and_o daughter_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o fellow-member_n in_o some_o obscure_a congregation_n or_o parish_n be_v this_o better_a than_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bear_v jew_n who_o be_v also_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o if_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v also_o the_o everlasting_a name_n of_o a_o member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n sure_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o this_o in_o god_n word_n the_o everlasting_a name_n must_v be_v some_o spiritual_a remembrance_n and_o some_o invisible_a honour_n beyond_o the_o external_a honour_n of_o be_v name_v the_o son_n or_o daughter_n of_o a_o jew_n and_o by_o what_o warrant_v also_o of_o god_n word_n be_v god_n holy_a mountain_n and_o his_o house_n of_o prayer_n v_o 7._o which_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n can_v no_o more_o be_v literal_o expound_v then_o offer_v of_o burn_a offering_n by_o what_o warrant_n be_v this_o call_v a_o parochial_a visible_a congregation_n where_o visible_a saint_n meet_v in_o one_o material_a house_n ordinary_o and_o in_o one_o visible_a churchway_n the_o house_n of_o prayer_n there_o be_v joh._n 2._o expound_v of_o the_o typical_a temple_n which_o spiritual_o do_v typify_v christ_n body_n as_o he_o expound_v it_o himself_o joh._n 2._o 18_o 19_o 20._o dear_a brethren_n do_v no_o violence_n to_o god_n word_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o ground_n that_o the_o eunuch_n and_o stranger_n have_v no_o other_o complaint_n but_o want_v of_o visible_a membership_n for_o his_o lay_n hold_v on_o the_o lord_n sabbath_n say_v the_o contrary_a and_o though_o he_o shall_v complain_v of_o that_o it_o be_v a_o small_a comfort_n promise_v thâ—â—_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a congregation_n which_o membership_n many_o judasses_n and_o hypocrite_n enjoy_v also_o 3._o though_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a church-membership_a here_o promise_v as_o no_o intepreter_n that_o ever_o yet_o see_v it_o but_o yourselves_o yet_o it_o shall_v only_o follow_v before_o heathen_a who_o be_v come_v to_o age_n be_v baptise_a and_o so_o inchurch_v they_o shall_v external_o lay_v hold_n on_o a_o profess_a covenant_n and_o so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n before_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v much_o for_o our_o baptisme-covenant_n and_o nothing_o for_o your_o church-covenant_n 4._o church-membership_a by_o your_o exposition_n conditio_fw-la be_v promise_v to_o none_o but_o these_o who_o inward_o by_o true_a faith_n be_v join_v to_o the_o covenant_n then_o all_o church-act_n perform_v by_o pastor_n and_o professor_n not_o convert_v though_o they_o proceed_v cleave_v noâ—_n errante_fw-la follow_v christ_n his_o rule_n be_v null_a and_o no_o baptiâ—ing_n no_o bind_n in_o heaven_n for_o a_o promise_n conditional_a be_v no_o promise_n say_v reason_n and_o lawyer_n where_o the_o condition_n be_v not_o fulfil_v the_o author_n of_o the_o church-covenant_n 1._o cit_v that_o of_o ezâ—k_n 16._o 8._o i_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o thou_o become_v minâ—_n eze._n 20._o 37._o i_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o pass_v under_o the_o rod_n here_o be_v a_o covenant_n not_o of_o a_o person_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n v_o 30._o 39_o this_o covenant_n be_v call_v a_o band_n and_o junius_n observe_v well_o take_v from_o shepherd_n who_o go_v among_o their_o sheep_n with_o a_o rod_n and_o select_v and_o point_a out_o such_o as_o be_v for_o the_o lord_n sacrifice_n leu._n 26._o 31._o ergo_fw-la under_o the_o new_a testament_n man_n enter_v not_o into_o the_o church_n hand_n over_o head_n but_o they_o pass_v under_o the_o rod_n of_o due_a trial_n and_o then_o be_v â—ound_o meet_v be_v inchurch_v answ._n he_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o jerusalem_n die_v in_o her_o own_o blood_n v_o 6._o v._n 8._o your_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o a_o people_n wash_v and_o convert_v 2._o all_o be_v take_v in_o promiscuous_o in_o this_o covenant_n external_o good_a and_o evil_a who_o prosper_v to_o a_o kingdom_n and_o be_v renown_v among_o the_o heathen_a v_o 13._o 14._o your_o church_n covenant_n be_v of_o person_n who_o pass_v under_o the_o rod_n of_o proâ—ation_n and_o pass_v for_o sound_n convert_v the_o other_o place_n be_v not_o to_o a_o purpose_n for_o god_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o gather_v his_o people_n to_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o as_o calvin_n calvin_n come_v polanus_fw-la junius_n junius_n god_n be_v meet_v with_o the_o people_n wicked_a conclusion_n who_o say_v v_o 34._o they_o be_v banish_v and_o captives_n mix_v among_o the_o nation_n and_o so_o free_a from_o god_n correct_v rod_n or_o band_n of_o discipline_n and_o god_n say_v and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o to_o pass_v under_o the_o rod_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o under_o the_o â—and_n of_o my_o covenant_n the_o word_n be_v also_o psal._n 2._o 3._o and_o it_o be_v true_a â—hat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o staff_n and_o a_o rod_n prov._n 10._o 13._o but_o it_o signify_v also_o a_o king_n sceptre_n gen._n 49._o 10._o but_o the_o band_n of_o the_o covenant_n signify_v no_o union_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n nor_o be_v the_o lord_n in_o that_o place_n promise_v the_o mercy_n of_o a_o gather_a church_n but_o by_o the_o contrary_a he_o threaten_v a_o evil_a as_o v_o 35._o and_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o unto_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o people_n and_o there_o will_v i_o plead_v with_o you_o face_n to_o face_n 36._o like_a as_o i_o pead_v with_o your_o father_n 37._o and_o i_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o pass_v under_o the_o rod_n etc._n etc._n to_o select_v you_o out_o from_o among_o the_o heathen_a as_o sheep_n for_o sacrifice_v as_o the_o next_o verse_n 38._o and_o i_o will_v purge_v out_o from_o among_o you_o the_o reâ—â—lls_n etc._n etc._n this_o place_n be_v violent_o bring_v to_o witness_v unjust_o and_o what_o though_o god_n will_v have_v they_o try_v who_o be_v take_v under_o his_o covenant_n of_o protection_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o a_o church-covenant_n for_o he_o mean_v no_o such_o thing_n they_o allege_v jerem._n 50._o 4._o and_o in_o those_o day_n and_o at_o that_o time_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v come_v they_o and_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n together_o say_v let_v we_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o perpetual_a covenant_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v forget_v answ._n 1._o israel_n and_o judah_n together_o can_v be_v a_o parochial_a congregation_n nor_o 2._o can_v zion_n be_v a_o parish_n church_n nor_o 3._o be_v the_o church-covenant_n from_o which_o a_o man_n be_v loose_v when_o upon_o good_a warrant_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o congregation_n he_o remove_v cut_v of_o that_o church_n to_o another_o a_o perpetual_a covenant_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v forget_v for_o eternity_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n jerem._n 31._o 33_o 37_o 38._o jerem._n 32._o 40._o isal._n 54._o 10._o isai._n 55._o 3._o isai._n 59_o 21._o and_o there_o be_v no_o covenant_n betwixt_o mortal_a man_n who_o shall_v dâ—e_v a_o eternal_a covenant_n the_o author_n 23._o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o plain_a than_o isai._n 44._o 5._o one_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o another_o shall_v call_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n and_o another_o shall_v subscribe_v with_o his_o hand_n and_o surname_n himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n these_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a answ._n this_o be_v a_o clear_a place_n that_o under_o the_o mâ—ssiah_n all_o people_n shall_v profess_v themselves_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n and_o â—b_fw-la calvin_n cit_v psal._n 87._o 5._o and_o of_o zion_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v this_o and_o this_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o she_o but_o this_o be_v not_o plain_a at_o all_o that_o these_o profess_v themselves_o swear_v member_n of_o a_o particular_a parish_n yea_o the_o contrary_a be_v most_o plain_a that_o they_o shall_v call_v themselves_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n and_o israel_n that_o be_v child_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n for_o jacob_n and_o israel_n be_v not_o restrict_v to_o one_o particular_a congregation_n before_o the_o people_n captivity_n say_v musculus_fw-la 44._o the_o name_n of_o bâ—â—l_n and_o idol_n god_n sound_v in_o their_o mouth_n but_o then_o they_o shall_v profess_v the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v his_o people_n now_o god_n covenant_n be_v make_v principal_o not_o with_o one_o single_a congregation_n not_o be_v
distinct._n there_o be_v a_o confession_n which_o contain_v fundamental_n only_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v simple_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n and_o the_o simple_a ignorance_n whereof_o condemn_v there_o be_v a_o confession_n which_o contain_v fundamental_n and_o non_fw-fr fundamental_n which_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v by_o all_o necessitate_v â—â—edii_fw-la 3._o dist._n a_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v respect_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v divine_a scripture_n or_o according_a to_o the_o stile_n conception_n and_o interpretation_n which_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n humane_a 4._o distinct._n there_o be_v a_o confession_n of_o a_o particular_a man_n what_o such_o a_o person_n or_o church_n believe_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la as_o the_o confession_n of_o â—â—e_v belgic_a arminian_n and_o a_o confession_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la what_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o believe_v as_o the_o nicen_n creed_n the_o creed_n ofâ—thanasiâ—s_v â—thanasiâ—s_z 5._o dist._n there_o be_v a_o confession_n of_o a_o faith_n firm_a and_o sure_a quoad_fw-la â—ertitudinem_fw-la fidei_fw-la quoad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la articulorum_fw-la credendoâ—um_fw-la sure_a in_o the_o article_n believe_v and_o a_o confession_n sure_a quoad_fw-la radicationem_fw-la fidei_fw-la in_o subjecto_fw-la the_o first_o way_n all_o be_v oblige_v â—â—_o believe_v the_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n but_o we_o see_v not_o how_o now_o after_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v close_v but_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o light_n more_o or_o less_o as_o our_o lord_n more_o or_o less_o do_v reveal_v himself_o in_o a_o more_o or_o less_o measure_n of_o ligh_v do_v not_o grow_v woâ—_n or_o decrease_v according_a to_o the_o certainy_a of_o faith_n the_o second_o way_n hence_o we_o say_v 1._o conclusion_n only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o formal_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n eph._n 2._o 20_o 21_o 22._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o luk._n 14._o 25._o 2._o concl._n a_o confession_n of_o faith_n contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o oblige_v as_o a_o rule_n secundary_a which_o we_o believe_v with_o subjection_n to_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o word_n and_o to_o this_o platform_n we_o may_v lawfullly_n swear_v 1._o what_o ever_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o profess_v as_o the_o save_a truth_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v lawful_o swear_v to_o profess_v believe_v and_o practice_v that_o the_o bond_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v sure_a but_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o profess_v the_o national_a confession_n of_o a_o sound_a church_n ergo._fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a from_o david_n and_o the_o saint_n practice_v who_o lay_v band_n on_o their_o soul_n to_o tie_v themselves_o to_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a as_o psal._n 119._o 106._o i_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v perform_v it_o that_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n the_o major_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o dvines_n and_o clear_a when_o they_o explain_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o lawful_a oath_n as_o 4._o pareus_n 6._o bucanus_n 17._o tilenus_n 5._o profess_v leydens_n 3._o calvin_n junius_n beza_n piscator_fw-la zanchiâ—_n etc._n etc._n that_o thing_n lawful_a may_v lawful_o be_v swear_v to_o god_n observe_v other_o due_a circumstance_n the_o assumption_n be_v â—â—deniable_a 2._o arg._n that_o whereof_o we_o be_v assure_v in_o conscience_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o true_a religion_n bring_v salvation_n to_o man_n soul_n to_o that_o we_o may_v tie_v ourselves_o by_o a_o oath_n upon_o the_o former_a ground_n but_o the_o sound_a confession_n of_o faith_n set_v down_o in_o a_o platform_n be_v such_o as_o we_o may_v and_o be_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o in_o conscience_n â—_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v because_o what_o be_v god_n word_n and_o truth_n of_o that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o iâ—_n conscience_n as_o col._n 2._o 7._o be_v knit_v together_o in_o love_n unto_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n and_o heb._n 6._o 11._o shall_v keep_v the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n to_o the_o end_n col._n 2._o 2_o 3._o eph._n 4._o 14._o 3._o if_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lewes_z do_v swear_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n to_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o do_v they_o deut._n 29._o 9_o 10_o 11._o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n 2_o chron._n 15._o 12._o and_o if_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o curse_n and_o a_o oath_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o lord_n law_n which_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o observe_v and_o do_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o subscribe_v and_o seal_v the_o covenant_n with_o their_o hand_n nehem._n 10._o 1._o v_o 29._o then_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o church_n to_o swear_v and_o by_o oath_n subscribe_v a_o orthodox_n confession_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a as_o the_o place_n allege_v clear_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o latter_a that_o which_o only_o may_v be_v doubt_v of_o be_v the_o connexion_n of_o the_o major_a proposition_n because_o israel_n do_v swear_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o moses_n write_v law_n which_o in_o matter_n and_o form_n be_v god_n express_v write_v word_n but_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v swear_v a_o platform_n of_o divine_a truth_n frame_v and_o pen_v by_o man_n but_o the_o connexion_n notwithstanding_o of_o this_o remain_v sure_a because_o israel_n do_v swear_v the_o lord_n covenant_n according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v god_n word_n and_o we_o also_o swear_v a_o national_n covenant_n not_o as_o it_o be_v man_n word_n or_o because_o the_o church_n or_o doctor_n at_o the_o church_n direction_n have_v set_v it_o down_o in_o such_o and_o such_o word_n such_o a_o order_n or_o method_n but_o because_o it_o be_v god_n word_n so_o that_o we_o swear_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o platform_n of_o confession_n as_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v all_o one_o god_n law_n and_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o two_o different_a thing_n when_o a_o jew_n swear_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o a_o jewish_a meaning_n he_o swear_v not_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unsound_o expound_v be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o though_o the_o sadducee_n and_o pharisee_n swear_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o very_a covenant_n which_o asah_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judâ—h_n do_v swear_v 2_o chron._n 15._o yet_o do_v they_o not_o swear_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o that_o same_o which_o god_n people_n do_v swear_v 2_o chron._n 15._o or_o if_o any_o profess_v they_o worship_v idol_n shall_v swear_v that_o covenant_n allege_v the_o covenant_n do_v not_o forbid_v idol_n to_o be_v memorial_n and_o object_n by_o which_o absolute_a adoration_n be_v give_v to_o god_n we_o will_v not_o think_v that_o they_o have_v swear_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n but_o only_a word_n of_o god_n false_o expound_v yea_o and_o make_v to_o be_v not_o god_n word_n but_o a_o plain_a lie_a invention_n therefore_o it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o a_o church_n swear_v a_o confession_n in_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n or_o a_o covenant_n in_o other_o word_n expound_v the_o scripture_n true_a meaning_n and_o sense_n according_a to_o the_o language_n and_o proper_a idiom_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o church_n for_o we_o swear_v not_o word_n or_o a_o platform_n as_o it_o be_v such_o but_o the_o matter_n sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n set_v down_o in_o that_o platform_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a in_o nehemiahs_n time_n there_o be_v some_o platform_n either_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n or_o some_o sound_a exposition_n thereof_o else_o i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o can_v seal_v it_o nehem._n 9_o 38._o and_o because_o of_o all_o this_o we_o make_v a_o sure_a covenant_n and_o write_v it_o and_o our_o prince_n levite_n and_o priest_n seal_v unto_o it_o now_o that_o which_o be_v write_v can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o platform_n either_o in_o scripture_n only_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o exacter_n of_o the_o oath_n or_o some_o interpretation_n else_o every_o man_n write_v his_o own_o covenant_n and_o seal_v it_o which_o be_v not_o like_a for_o they_o all_o joint_o swear_v this_o covenant_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o write_v swear_v and_o seal_v covenant_n be_v moral_a as_o be_v clear_a
because_o of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o judgement_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o apostasy_n v_o 38._o and_o because_o of_o all_o this_o we_o make_v and_o write_v a_o sure_a covenant_n say_v the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o in_o toto_fw-la hoe_v vertit_fw-la mont._n arias_n montanus_fw-la nos_fw-la excidentes_fw-la fidelitatem_fw-la hebraei_n judaei_n excudentes_fw-la faedus_fw-la fidele_fw-la annot_n junius_n pro_fw-la toto_fw-la hoc_fw-la pepigimus_fw-la constitutionem_fw-la now_o sin_n backslide_n and_o judgement_n may_v be_v and_o often_o be_v in_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n 2._o to_o swear_v to_o the_o true_a religion_n the_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n thereof_o be_v a_o lawful_a oath_n as_o to_o swear_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v lawful_a and_o to_o lay_v a_o new_a band_n on_o our_o soul_n to_o perform_v holy_a duty_n where_o we_o fear_v a_o breach_n and_o find_v by_o experience_n there_o have_v be_v a_o breach_n be_v also_o a_o duty_n of_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a equity_n therefore_o such_o a_o swear_a covenant_n be_v lawful_a i_o say_v not_o from_o this_o place_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o subscribe_v with_o their_o hand_n a_o covenant_n because_o i_o think_v only_o the_o prince_n levite_n priest_n and_o head_n of_o family_n do_v subscribe_v the_o covenant_n nehem._n 9_o 38._o but_o nehem._n 10._o 28_o 29._o the_o whole_a people_n all_o who_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o land_n sin_n and_o their_o strange_a wife_n even_o their_o wife_n their_o son_n their_o daughter_n every_o one_o have_v knowledge_n and_o have_v understanding_n v._o 29._o they_o cleave_v to_o their_o brethren_n their_o noble_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o curse_n and_o into_o a_o oath_n to_o walk_v in_o god_n law_n if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o there_o be_v in_o israel_n no_o write_v covenant_n draw_v up_o by_o a_o man_n and_o put_v in_o a_o man_n stile_n language_n method_n and_o frame_v they_o do_v swear_v to_o keep_v moses_n his_o law_n i_o answer_v when_o we_o swear_v a_o covenant_n our_o faith_n do_v not_o rely_v upon_o word_n character_n stile_n of_o language_n or_o humane_a method_n or_o any_o humane_a respect_n but_o upon_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o that_o platform_n and_o suppose_v we_o shall_v swear_v and_o subscribe_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n translate_v into_o our_o vulgar_a language_n we_o do_v not_o swear_v to_o the_o translation_n character_n and_o humane_a expression_n but_o to_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o translation_n and_o that_o because_o jehovah_n our_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o in_o his_o word_n and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n why_o we_o can_v swear_v a_o platform_n then_o shall_v none_o swear_v a_o covenant_n at_o all_o or_o make_v any_o holy_a vow_n but_o those_o who_o understand_v the_o original_a language_n in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a and_o yet_o the_o character_n and_o imprint_n be_v humane_a even_o in_o the_o original_n so_o all_o religious_a covenant_n and_o oath_n shall_v be_v unlawful_a 4._o argum._n what_o a_o church_n or_o person_n be_v to_o suffer_v for_o or_o to_o believe_v and_o oblige_v to_o render_v account_n of_o to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v account_n of_o we_o that_o we_o may_v swear_v and_o seal_v with_o our_o hand_n because_o what_o we_o be_v to_o suffer_v death_n for_o and_o the_o loss_n of_o temporal_a life_n for_o which_o we_o owe_v a_o reckon_n to_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o â—ixt_a commandment_n that_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o truth_n which_o we_o profess_v before_o god_n and_o man_n and_o our_o die_v for_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o real_a oath_n that_o we_o be_v before_o god_n profess_v that_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o our_o life_n but_o we_o be_v to_o suffer_v if_o god_n call_v we_o even_o death_n for_o the_o true_a religion_n revel_v 2._o 13._o act._n 7._o 57_o 58._o luk._n 21._o 15_o 16._o phil._n 1._o 20_o 21._o â—nd_v the_o truth_n and_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o give_v account_n thereof_o before_o all_o man_n and_o a_o reason_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n 1_o pet_n â—_o 15._o ergo_fw-la we_o may_v swear_v it_o argum._n 5._o if_o a_o oath_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o form_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n be_v a_o special_a remedy_n against_o backâ—iding_v and_o a_o mean_a to_o keep_v off_o false_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n then_o be_v such_o a_o oath_n lawful_a but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a god_n people_n say_v nehem._n 9_o 38._o because_o of_o all_o this_o that_o be_v because_o they_o have_v do_v wicked_o and_o be_v tempt_v still_o to_o do_v more_o therefore_o they_o write_v and_o seal_v a_o covenant_n and_o if_o false_a teacher_n teach_v circumcision_n must_v be_v if_o weâ—_n will_v be_v save_v than_o the_o church_n may_v according_a to_o act_n 15._o condemâ—e_n that_o false_a doctrine_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o set_v down_o canon_n which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o observe_v and_o what_o they_o be_v to_o observe_v as_o warrant_v by_o god_n word_n lay_v on_o band_n upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o what_o lay_v on_o such_o a_o band_n that_o we_o may_v bind_v ourselves_o by_o oath_n to_o perform_v it_o be_v a_o special_a remedy_n lawful_a against_o backslide_v from_o the_o truth_n 6._o arg._n our_o brethren_n have_v their_o ground_n and_o reason_n against_o the_o swear_n of_o confession_n common_a to_o they_o with_o the_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o and_o their_o argument_n be_v all_o one_o for_o 81._o arminian_n censure_v the_o belgic_a confession_n and_o the_o palaâ—ines_n catechism_n and_o propound_v thirteen_o question_n against_o it_o as_o the_o three_o question_n be_v a_o quaecunque_fw-la dogmata_fw-la in_o confession_n &_o catâ—chisme_n tractantur_fw-la talia_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la cuilibet_fw-la christiano_n ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la creditu_fw-la necessaria_fw-la sint_fw-la and_o their_o seven_o question_n be_v if_o such_o confession_n may_v be_v call_v secundaria_fw-la fidei_fw-la norma_fw-la a_o secundary_a rule_n of_o faith_n also_o all_o confession_n say_v they_o crederent_fw-la declare_v that_o confession_n serve_v not_o to_o teach_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v but_o what_o the_o author_n of_o these_o confession_n do_v believe_v hence_o they_o reject_v all_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o orthodox_n counsel_n condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n eutiche_n macedonius_n apollinaris_n sabelliâ—_n samosateâ—us_n pelagius_n and_o all_o the_o oxthodox_n confession_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n second_o also_o upon_o these_o ground_n they_o allege_v in_o their_o apology_n 6._o there_o be_v few_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v that_o every_o sect_n may_v be_v the_o true_a church_n so_o they_o believe_v some_o few_o article_n not_o controvert_v among_o christian_n such_o as_o these_o thâ—_n there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a etc._n etc._n three_o they_o will_v not_o condemn_v the_o macedonian_n arrian_n anti-trinitarâ—â—_a pelagian_n or_o other_o of_o fundamental_a heresy_n four_o that_o one_o church_n of_o christian_n may_v be_v make_v up_o of_o papist_n protestant_n anabaptist_n macedonian_n sabellian_o etc._n etc._n and_o all_o sect_n so_o they_o lead_v a_o good_a life_n according_a to_o the_o few_o article_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n may_v be_v save_v and_o all_o may_v be_v save_v of_o any_o sect_n or_o religion_n five_o that_o to_o swear_v declaration_n confession_n canon_n of_o orthodox_n counsel_n be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v and_o grow_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pray_n for_o grace_n and_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o right_a meaning_n of_o god_n word_n six_o that_o athanasius_n speak_v amiss_o when_o he_o say_v of_o the_o creed_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o every_o one_o who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o socinian_o who_o do_v in_o all_o these_o oppose_v all_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o orthodox_n decision_n canon_n and_o determination_n of_o sinod_n so_o 22._o socinus_n reject_v all_o synod_n all_o confession_n and_o decision_n even_o of_o the_o church_n universal_a so_o 6._o smalcius_n call_v it_o a_o reject_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o 75._o theol._n nicoâ—aides_n say_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o know_v thing_n absolute_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n and_o that_o the_o church_n determination_n can_v remove_v error_n and_o heresy_n our_o brethen_n first_o argument_n against_o a_o national_n covenant_n â—_o 28_n if_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o your_o platform_n of_o confession_n swarve_v from_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o impose_v thereof_o be_v so_o far_o unlawful_a if_o the_o doctrine_n be_v according_a to_o scripture_n the_o platform_n be_v â—eedlesse_a the_o
scripture_n be_v sufficient_a ans._n 1._o this_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o arminian_n episcopius_n say_v 2._o and_o express_o cit_fw-la smalcius_n qui_fw-la unlt_fw-ge sensum_fw-la scripturae_fw-la ab_fw-la ilâ—s_fw-la confessionibus_fw-la peti_fw-la tacitè_fw-fr deserit_fw-la scripta_fw-la apostolica_fw-la &_o traditiones_fw-la humanas_fw-la commendat_fw-la and_o therefore_o such_o decision_n be_v â—ay_n the_o 29._o remonstrante_n pest_n ecclesiarum_fw-la &_o regni_fw-la anâ—christi_fw-la idest_fw-la tyrannidis_fw-la fulcra_fw-la &_o tibicines_fw-la second_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v as_o well_o propound_v against_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n all_o print_a sermon_n commentary_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n as_o against_o a_o confession_n for_o if_o the_o doctrine_n in_o sermon_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n then_o in_o so_o far_o as_o minister_n commend_v and_o command_v it_o to_o their_o hearer_n it_o be_v unlawful_a if_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v needless_a the_o scripture_n say_v the_o socinian_n smalcius_n be_v sufficient_a our_o brethren_n answer_v preach_v be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o a_o â—atforme_n of_o confession_n be_v not_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n answ._n a_o platform_n as_o it_o be_v conceive_v in_o such_o a_o stile_n method_n and_o character_n and_o word_n be_v a_o humane_a ordinance_n tali_fw-la â—rie_n &_o ordine_fw-la and_o so_o be_v preach_v but_o we_o swear_v to_o no_o platform_a in_o that_o consideration_n but_o a_o platform_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o it_o in_o which_o sense_n only_o it_o be_v swear_v unto_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v systeme_n of_o divinity_n sermon_n print_v and_o preach_v and_o so_o though_o preach_v be_v a_o ordinanced_a god_n as_o it_o be_v rom._n 10._o 14._o yet_o according_a to_o the_o word_n expression_n dialect_n method_n or_o doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o humane_a ordinance_n and_o so_o the_o argument_n be_v against_o preach_v as_o against_o our_o platform_n our_o brethren_n second_o argument_n be_v the_o platform_n abridge_v christian_a liberty_n to_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o so_o though_o it_o be_v some_o mean_n of_o unity_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a hindrance_n of_o some_o verity_n bind_v man_n to_o rest_n upon_o their_o former_a apprehension_n and_o knowledge_n without_o libery_a to_o better_v their_o judgement_n ans._n 1._o this_o in_o stile_n of_o language_n and_o truth_n of_o word_n be_v the_o very_a argument_n of_o arminianâ—_n so_o in_o their_o licebit_fw-la preface_n and_o in_o their_o esl_fw-la apology_n itself_o they_o say_v all_o liberty_n of_o prophece_v and_o dispute_v against_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n be_v take_v away_o if_o man_n be_v tie_v and_o oblige_v to_o decision_n and_o confession_n of_o church_n and_o synod_n yea_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o controversy_n say_v ligare_fw-la episcopius_n otherways_o then_o by_o persuade_v be_v to_o bring_v a_o tyranny_n into_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o wonderful_o to_o bind_v if_o not_o to_o take_v away_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n so_o in_o their_o apology_n they_o say_v confession_n and_o decision_n of_o synod_n impose_v by_o oath_n and_o to_o be_v firm_o believe_v arâ—_n contrary_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n where_o they_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v teach_v they_o his_o starute_n and_o reveal_v his_o law_n and_o testimony_n â—â—_o they_o and_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o behold_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n law_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v though_o these_o of_o berea_n do_v well_o to_o try_v paul_n doctrine_n if_o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o yet_o paul_n doctrine_n be_v the_o determination_n apostolic_v of_o god_n spirit_n to_o the_o which_o they_o be_v firm_o to_o adhere_v and_o their_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v better_v in_o graduali_fw-la revelatione_fw-la creditorum_fw-la â—â—â—_o revelatione_fw-la plurium_fw-la credendorum_fw-la in_o clear_a revelation_n of_o thing_n reveal_v for_o so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 14._o after_o christ_n be_v once_o reveal_v but_o not_o in_o believe_v in_o a_o new_a christ_n or_o in_o believe_v of_o point_n contrary_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n the_o argument_n presuppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o arminian_n that_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o point_n in_o our_o confession_n of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o be_v god_n truth_n but_o be_v thing_n controvert_v and_o be_v not_o fundamental_a point_n may_v be_v hold_v or_o we_o may_v forsake_v they_o as_o false_a after_o better_a information_n which_o indeed_o make_v our_o faith_n of_o god_n word_n â—o_o full_a persuasion_n but_o as_o the_o learned_a professor_n of_o leyden_n erit_fw-la say_v a_o faith_n of_o a_o hour_n or_o a_o month_n or_o a_o year_n which_o we_o may_v â—ast_v away_o the_o next_o year_n and_o this_o be_v to_o deny_v all_o confession_n and_o point_n of_o truth_n with_o pretence_n that_o the_o spirit_n have_v reveal_v new_a truth_n but_o how_o be_v these_o new_a reveal_v truth_n the_o revelation_n whereof_o we_o obtain_v by_o prayer_n rather_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n then_o the_o former_a point_n which_o we_o retract_v no_o man_n by_o this_o can_v be_v root_v and_o build_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o any_o thing_n except_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o thing_n simple_o fundamental_a by_o which_o mean_v all_o point_n at_o least_o many_o of_o they_o betwixt_o we_o and_o papist_n arminiaâ—_n macedonian_n sabellian_o arrian_n anabapâ—tiste_n be_v matter_n reconcileable_a and_o either_o side_n may_v be_v hold_v without_o hazard_n of_o salvation_n neither_o be_v this_o definition_n of_o confession_n any_o tyranny_n because_o confession_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o lay_v upon_o we_o a_o obligation_n secondary_a only_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o so_o loose_a as_o that_o we_o may_v leap_v from_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n arena_fw-la gladiatoria_fw-la a_o fence_a field_n for_o gamester_n and_o fencer_n the_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o secondary_a ground_n and_o foundation_n thereof_o may_v be_v very_o well_o and_o be_v god_n word_n primary_n be_v preach_v confession_n creed_n symbol_n which_o be_v not_o serie_fw-la &_o ordine_fw-la scripturae_fw-la and_o yet_o have_v we_o certainty_n of_o divine_a faith_n in_o these_o thing_n because_o the_o formal_a object_n be_v because_o god_n so_o say_v in_o hiâ—_n scripture_n and_o we_o believe_v these_o with_o certainty_n of_o divine_a faith_n under_o this_o reduplication_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v these_o quoad_fw-la sensum_fw-la in_o true_a meaning_n though_o not_o in_o illâ_fw-la scrie_v &_o ordine_fw-la but_o more_o of_o this_o hereafter_o chap._n 6._o sect_n 6._o touch_v officer_n and_o their_o election_n our_o author_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n be_v different_a officer_n which_o we_o will_v not_o much_o improve_v but_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o be_v inconsistent_a in_o one_o man_n person_n we_o be_v against_o he_o 1._o because_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o in_o feed_v the_o flock_n 2_o tim._n 3._o do_v both_o under_o the_o name_n of_o overseer_n and_o bishop_n and_o exercise_v both_o as_o they_o can_v according_a as_o they_o do_v find_v the_o auditory_a 2._o because_o the_o formal_a object_n the_o inform_v of_o the_o judgement_n and_o exhort_v be_v not_o so_o different_a as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v imcompatible_a for_o if_o god_n give_v they_o gift_n both_o for_o the_o doctor_n chair_n and_o the_o pastor_n pulpit_n as_o he_o often_o do_v what_o shall_v hinder_v but_o the_o church_n may_v call_v one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n to_o both_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o doctor_n chair_n as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o overtake_v both_o author_n 1._o reas._n 1_o cor._n 12._o 8._o to_o one_o be_v give_v a_o word_n of_o wisdom_n for_o direction_n of_o practice_n to_o another_o a_o word_n of_o knowledge_n for_o direction_n of_o judgement_n ans._n this_o prove_v they_o be_v different_a gift_n and_o office_n yet_o not_o that_o they_o be_v incompatible_a in_o one_o person_n as_o one_o may_v have_v both_o gift_n give_v unto_o he_o as_o be_v clear_a by_o experience_n 2_o reas._o author_n ib._n he_o speak_v of_o diverse_a member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o diverse_a member_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n v_o 4._o 5._o all_o the_o member_n have_v not_o one_o office_n it_o be_v the_o action_n of_o the_o tongue_n to_o speak_v not_o to_o see_v ans._n the_o comparison_n hold_v not_o in_o all_o the_o eye_n can_v hear_v the_o ear_n can_v see_v yet_o the_o pastor_n may_v both_o see_v as_o pastor_n and_o hear_v and_o delate_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n ear_n the_o manner_n of_o
3._o we_o be_v no_o where_o forbid_v in_o god_n word_n to_o hear_v teacher_n send_v and_o call_v but_o only_a wolf_n in_o sheep_n skin_n void_a of_o all_o calling_n and_o intruder_n for_o pastor_n may_v be_v antichristian_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o entry_n as_o cajaphas_n 2._o in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o doctrine_n teach_v some_o of_o man_n tradition_n in_o place_n of_o god_n word_n as_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n 3._o yea_o and_o brook_v a_o antichristian_a calling_n as_o prelate_n doe_n and_o have_v do_v in_o brittainâ—_n and_o yet_o their_o ministry_n be_v valid_a for_o that_o the_o call_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v valid_a and_o his_o ministerial_a act_n not_o null_a it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o govern_v church_n give_v he_o a_o calling_n either_o by_o themselves_o their_o express_a call_n their_o silence_n or_o tacit_a consent_n or_o their_o approbation_n communicate_v with_o he_o in_o his_o ministry_n or_o by_o these_o to_o who_o the_o church_n resign_v her_o power_n or_o by_o these_o who_o stand_v in_o place_n of_o the_o church_n though_o prelate_n invade_v the_o place_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o because_o first_o they_o themselves_o be_v pastor_n and_o have_v power_n to_o teach_v and_o baptise_v as_o pastor_n call_v of_o christ._n mat._n 18._o 19_o 2._o because_o they_o stand_v for_o the_o church_n the_o church_n approve_v or_o some_o way_n by_o silence_n consent_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o cajaphas_n entry_n to_o the_o priesthood_n thereunto_o these_o who_o be_v baptize_v of_o they_o be_v not_o rebaptise_v and_o these_o who_o be_v ordain_v pastor_n by_o they_o be_v not_o reordain_v but_o have_v a_o call_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o do_v valid_o confer_v a_o call_n upon_o other_o yea_o many_o of_o great_a learning_n think_v that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o reformation_n thousand_o be_v under_o popery_n baptize_v by_o midwife_n and_o private_a person_n be_v never_o rebaptise_v not_o that_o they_o think_v such_o baptism_n valid_a but_o where_o the_o sacrament_n be_v want_v ex_fw-la invincibili_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la facti_fw-la out_o of_o a_o invincible_a ignorance_n of_o a_o fact_n such_o that_o way_n baptize_v do_v indeed_o want_v the_o lord_n seal_v but_o we_o can_v for_o that_o say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o infidel_n and_o unbaptised_a turk_n and_o jew_n because_o 1._o their_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n give_v a_o federall_a holiness_n as_o all_o of_o jewish_a parent_n have_v a_o federall_a right_n to_o circumcision_n and_o be_v eatenus_fw-la in_o so_o far_o separate_v from_o the_o womb_n 2._o because_o their_o profession_n of_o that_o covenant_n whereof_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n separate_v they_o sufficient_o from_o infidel_n though_o they_o want_v the_o seal_n external_a but_o our_o divine_n esteem_v and_o that_o just_o baptism_n administrate_v by_o woman_n or_o such_o as_o have_v no_o call_n to_o be_v no_o baptism_n at_o all_o for_o which_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v 326._o calvin_n baptism_n beza_n 7._o the_o learned_a rivetus_n we_o stand_v not_o for_o what_o 7._o bellarmine_n 33._o maldonatus_n seq_n gretserus_n and_o other_o papist_n say_v on_o the_o contrary_a and_o also_o 3._o cajetan_n and_o 3._o toletus_n 4._o robinson_n 277._o and_o our_o brethren_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v true_a baptism_n for_o they_o retain_v the_o essential_a cause_n of_o baptism_n even_o as_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n profane_v in_o babylon_n may_v be_v carry_v back_o to_o the_o temple_n but_o if_o these_o vessel_n be_v break_v and_o mingle_v with_o brass_n and_o iron_n and_o cast_v in_o another_o mould_n they_o can_v not_o obtain_v their_o former_a place_n in_o the_o temple_n baptism_n be_v a_o vessel_n profane_v in_o babel_n but_o not_o break_v but_o the_o ministry_n and_o priest_n hood_n of_o rome_n be_v like_o the_o new_a melt_v and_o mingle_a vessel_n and_o essential_o degenerate_v from_o the_o office_n of_o pastorship_n but_o i_o answer_v if_o baptism_n be_v valid_a in_o rome_n so_o be_v the_o minister_n baptizer_n for_o if_o the_o minister_n and_o priest_n be_v essential_o no_o minister_n the_o baptism_n administrate_v by_o the_o romish_a priest_n be_v no_o ministry_n and_o all_o one_o as_o administrate_v by_o midwife_n and_o private_a person_n who_o therefore_o can_v administrate_n the_o sacrament_n valid_o in_o the_o essential_a cause_n because_o they_o be_v essential_o no_o minister_n if_o therefore_o robinson_n will_v have_v the_o romish_a priesthood_n essential_o no_o ministry_n by_o that_o same_o reason_n he_o must_v say_v baptism_n administrate_v by_o romish_a priest_n iâ—_n no_o baptism_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o he_o confess_v otherwise_o he_o must_v say_v baptism_n administrate_v à _fw-la non_fw-la habente_fw-la potestatem_fw-la even_o by_o woman_n and_o private_a man_n be_v valid_a and_o can_v be_v but_o esteem_v lawful_a in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n 2._o these_o have_v a_o ministry_n essential_o entire_a who_o have_v power_n under_o christ_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o administrate_n the_o sacrament_n matthew_n 28._o 19_o the_o romish_a priest_n have_v this_o and_o be_v call_v to_o this_o by_o the_o church_n but_o say_v robinson_n how_o can_v england_n forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o forsake_v the_o ministry_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o subject_n especial_o see_v you_o teach_v that_o a_o true_a ministry_n make_v essential_o a_o true_a church_n i_o answer_v england_n may_v well_o separate_v from_o rome_n evert_v the_o fundamental_a part_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o separate_v from_o rome_n baptism_n or_o ministry_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v essential_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o retort_v this_o argument_n how_o can_v separatist_n separate_v from_o both_o we_o and_o rome_n and_o yet_o retain_v the_o baptism_n in_o both_o our_o church_n and_o rome_n 2._o a_o ministry_n true_a in_o the_o essence_n may_v make_v a_o church_n true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o so_o far_o but_o because_o of_o many_o other_o substantial_a corruption_n in_o rome_n it_o be_v a_o church_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o forsake_v but_o say_v robinson_n 316._o apostate_n in_o the_o 10._o tribe_n leave_v the_o church_n which_o be_v radical_o at_o jerusalem_n upon_o their_o repentance_n be_v readmit_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n into_o which_o no_o uncircumcised_a person_n may_v enter_v but_o any_o of_o the_o priest_n follow_v idol_n be_v never_o readmit_v to_o be_v priest_n though_o they_o shall_v repent_v therefore_o the_o ministry_n and_o baptism_n be_v not_o alike_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v only_o at_o jerusalem_n radical_o as_o you_o say_v will_v import_v that_o the_o 10._o tribe_n revolt_a from_o david_n house_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n which_o be_v false_a israel_n though_o all_o the_o land_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n have_v circumcision_n and_o the_o passover_n and_o so_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n even_o when_o they_o do_v meet_v in_o their_o synagogue_n the_o altar_n sacrifice_n temple_n be_v not_o the_o essentials_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n they_o be_v a_o church_n and_o do_v pray_v towards_o the_o temple_n even_o in_o babylon_n and_o be_v to_o profess_v the_o true_a god_n before_o the_o heathen_a jerem._n 10._o 11._o 2._o there_o be_v typical_a reason_n to_o hinder_v man_n why_o they_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o the_o priesthood_n that_o do_v not_o exclude_v they_o from_o church_n state_n but_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o if_o the_o seal_v administate_v by_o a_o minister_n be_v true_a seal_n then_o be_v the_o minister_n thereof_o catenus_fw-la in_o so_o far_o a_o true_a minister_n he_o add_v 317._o a_o minister_n may_v leave_v off_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o be_v just_o degrade_v and_o excommunicate_v but_o none_o ever_o attempt_v to_o unbaptize_v one_o who_o be_v baptize_v nor_o can_v he_o be_v unbaptise_v who_o be_v baptize_v answ._n that_o prove_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o ministry_n and_o baptism_n which_o be_v not_o the_o question_n but_o it_o prove_v not_o this_o to_o be_v false_a if_o rome_n baptism_n be_v lawful_a in_o its_o essence_n so_o be_v rome_n ministry_n chap._n 9_o sect_n 9_o of_o the_o addition_n of_o member_n to_o the_o church_n the_o author_n say_v a_o church_n can_v consist_v of_o a_o few_o number_n 9_o than_o seven_o since_o there_o must_v be_v four_o of_o they_o a_o pastor_n doctor_n elder_a and_o a_o deacon_n ans._n and_o we_o contend_v not_o for_o number_n but_o four_o may_v be_v a_o church_n of_o your_o make_n and_o in_o church-covenant_n for_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o you_o require_v officer_n who_o by_o your_o doctrine_n can_v be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n see_v you_o make_v they_o accident_n of_o the_o church_n and_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n in_o its_o be_v and_o operation_n
press_v 175._o this_o place_n answ._n in_o this_o type_n many_o thing_n be_v loose_a and_o doubtful_a 1._o we_o desire_v a_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n that_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o type_n of_o a_o visible_a congregation_n and_o that_o all_o must_v be_v as_o real_o holy_a before_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o visible_a congregation_n as_o they_o behove_v to_o be_v typical_o holy_a who_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o temple_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n body_n john_n 2._o and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n invisible_a which_o must_v consist_v of_o sanctify_a one_o but_o how_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n we_o see_v not_o for_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a build_n whereof_o the_o cornerstone_n and_o the_o foundation_n be_v christ_n be_v the_o church_n invisible_a build_v by_o faith_n as_o lively_a stone_n upon_o christ_n 1_o pet_n 2._o 7._o unto_o you_o therefore_o which_o believe_v he_o be_v precious_a v_o 5._o you_o also_o as_o live_a stone_n be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n opposite_a to_o the_o disobedient_a v_o 7._o who_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n v_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 9_o you_o be_v god_n building_n eph._n 2._o 20_o 21_o 22._o express_o the_o building_n be_v these_o who_o be_v build_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o grow_v up_o into_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o his_o spirit_n this_o can_v agree_v to_o a_o visible_a church_n the_o member_n whereof_o may_v be_v as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v from_o revel_n 2._o hypocrite_n who_o fall_v from_o their_o first_o love_n yea_o also_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o stone_n on_o the_o building_n be_v not_o the_o act_n of_o inchurch_a or_o of_o union_n to_o a_o church_n as_o it_o must_v be_v if_o the_o comparison_n prove_v the_o point_n but_o the_o join_n of_o the_o stone_n to_o the_o building_n be_v the_o union_n of_o these_o stone_n by_o faith_n to_o christ_n the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n as_o be_v expound_v 1_o pet._n 2._o to_o who_o come_v as_o to_o a_o live_a stone_n v_o 5._o you_o also_o as_o live_a stone_n be_v build_v etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o peter_n do_v not_o build_v this_o comfortable_a doctrine_n all_o upon_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o church-state_n in_o a_o single_a congregation_n for_o many_o of_o these_o to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v disperse_v and_o persecute_v through_o pontus_n asia_n and_o cappadocia_n etc._n etc._n and_o may_v have_v and_o have_v a_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n without_o a_o church_n union_n in_o a_o parish_n 2._o though_o in_o this_o type_n be_v signify_v a_o moral_a obligation_n that_o all_o before_o they_o be_v inchurch_v in_o a_o visible_a congregation_n shall_v be_v convert_v how_o be_v it_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v receive_v none_o to_o a_o visible_a congregation_n till_o they_o be_v convert_v for_o these_o be_v far_o different_a all_o shall_v be_v convert_v but_o there_o be_v no_o new_a law_n command_v the_o church_n to_o receive_v none_o into_o her_o fellowship_n but_o the_o convert_v 3._o the_o hewer_n of_o stone_n or_o builder_n of_o the_o temple_n must_v typify_v pastor_n in_o office_n dress_v stone_n for_o the_o spiritual_a building_n our_o brethren_n make_v they_o to_o typify_v private_a christian_n out_o of_o office_n and_o deny_v that_o any_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n do_v fit_a and_o prepare_v stone_n to_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o spiritual_a building_n also_o none_o lay_v stone_n on_o that_o temple_n save_o only_a builder_n by_o office_n but_o by_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n only_a pastor_n do_v not_o convert_v soul_n there_o be_v no_o stone_n at_o all_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o choice_n and_o well_o square_a stone_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o the_o choose_a of_o god_n 3._o if_o the_o porter_n typify_v the_o minister_n of_o visible_a church_n first_o only_a porter_n hold_v out_o the_o unclean_a ergo_fw-la only_a pastor_n shall_v hold_v out_o the_o scandalous_a but_o you_o admit_v the_o whole_a church_n with_o equal_a authority_n to_o take_v in_o or_o refuse_v church-member_n 2._o if_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n than_o no_o profane_a person_n nor_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n shall_v meet_v with_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n for_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n profane_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n this_o you_o can_v say_v for_o infidel_n may_v be_v as_o you_o say_v fellow-partner_n with_o the_o church_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n 3._o robinson_n hold_v â—6_n that_o abraham_n seed_n and_o so_o all_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o visible_a church_n to_o god_n but_o we_o read_v not_o that_o the_o porter_n be_v to_o hold_v out_o any_o wicked_a person_n yea_o jer._n 7._o profess_o they_o come_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v thief_n adulterer_n and_o wicked_a person_n and_o so_o by_o that_o neither_o be_v the_o porter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o hold_v out_o unconvert_v person_n because_o they_o be_v unconvert_v last_o the_o place_n revel_v 22._o 15._o for_o without_o be_v dog_n etc._n etc._n be_v foul_o abuse_v when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n where_o there_o may_v be_v and_o ordinary_o be_v dog_n yea_o and_o liar_n revel_v 2._o 2._o visible_a idolater_n v_o 14._o napper_n pareus_n marlorat_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n for_o it_o be_v that_o kingdom_n speak_v of_o rev._n 21._o 27._o but_o within_o that_o kingdom_n can_v enter_v any_o thing_n that_o defile_v neither_o what_o soever_o work_v abomination_n or_o make_v a_o lie_n but_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n but_o it_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n and_o the_o lord_n word_n that_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v nothing_o that_o defile_v that_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o only_o those_o who_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n this_o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o anabaptist_n though_o we_o know_v our_o dear_a brethren_n hate_v that_o sect_n and_o their_o doctrine_n 97._o robinson_n the_o pure_a church_n on_o earth_n may_v consist_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o god_n eye_n but_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a member_n whereof_o the_o church_n be_v orderly_o gather_v but_o as_o it_o be_v fond_a philosophy_n in_o the_o description_n of_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o make_v rebellion_n a_o natural_a property_n of_o a_o child_n and_o whoredom_n of_o a_o wife_n so_o it_o be_v as_o profane_a divinity_n to_o make_v ungodly_a person_n the_o true_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o profaneness_n a_o property_n of_o the_o same_o because_o many_o seem_a saint_n creep_v in_o answ._n if_o the_o holy_a church_n visible_a on_o earth_n consist_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a before_o god_n then_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n saint_n by_o calling_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n nor_o be_v it_o essential_a to_o make_v one_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o he_o be_v convert_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o be_v a_o professor_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a comparison_n to_o say_v that_o prophannesse_n can_v be_v put_v in_o the_o description_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n for_o in_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o visible_a we_o neither_o include_v holiness_n nor_o propanenesse_n but_o only_o a_o visible_a company_n profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o call_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n whether_o they_o be_v believer_n or_o unbeliever_n it_o be_v all_o one_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o belong_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n a_o visible_a church_n be_v save_v in_o the_o number_n of_o forty_o all_o be_v convert_v or_o in_o 40._o be_v all_o unconvert_v so_o they_o be_v external_o call_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o profess_v the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v as_o foolish_a to_o make_v holiness_n the_o essence_n of_o a_o child_n as_o to_o make_v it_o of_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o as_o vain_a to_o make_v chastity_n the_o essence_n of_o a_o marry_a wife_n for_o this_o be_v not_o our_o philosophy_n but_o a_o conceit_n of_o mr._n robinson_n false_o impute_v to_o we_o 97._o robinson_n all_o the_o church_n that_o ever_o the_o lord_n plant_v consist_v of_o good_a only_a as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o of_o mankind_n in_o paradise_n god_n have_v also_o these_o same_o end_n in_o create_v and_o restore_v his_o church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o
heathen_a c._n 6._o and_o eph._n chrysostome_n say_v the_o same_o in_o sense_n yea_o i_o gather_v this_o necessary_a distinction_n out_o of_o the_o father_n as_o chrysostome_n chrysostome_n theophylactus_n 18._o hilarius_n hilarius_n that_o they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n actu_fw-la pleno_fw-la in_o a_o full_a act_n because_o they_o want_v external_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n yet_o actu_fw-la imperfecto_fw-la imperfect_o they_o be_v member_n a_o second_o distinction_n i_o collect_v from_o 62._o ireneus_fw-la evang._n gregorius_n 1._o hieronim_n 2._o optatus_n 122._o augustine_n that_o they_o be_v exclusi_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quoad_fw-la communionem_fw-la non_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ipsa_fw-la they_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o visible_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o from_o the_o church_n a_o three_o distinction_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o ent_v eugenius_n joann_n chrysostome_n sanct_n gregor_n nazianzâ—â—_n while_o they_o call_v baptism_n januam_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la and_o lavacrum_fw-la animae_fw-la the_o door_n of_o our_o entry_n to_o the_o church_n for_o which_o cause_n papi_v though_o fond_o place_v their_o font_n at_o the_o church-door_n as_o the_o lavatur_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o as_o excommunicate_v person_n be_v within_o the_o door_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n though_o not_o admit_v to_o the_o king_n table_n 4._o the_o schoolman_n do_v allow_v to_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n jus_o non_fw-la consortium_fw-la right_a but_o not_o fellowsh_v â—â—_o 5._o 57_o turrâ—cremaeta_fw-la 10._o vega._n bâ—ent_n soto_n 4._o canus_n insinâ—â—â—_n distinctionem_fw-la inter_fw-la part_n &_o membra_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la visibilis_fw-la because_o of_o some_o external_a communion_n that_o they_o have_v as_o tooth_n be_v part_n of_o the_o body_n in_o a_o new_a bear_v infant_n but_o they_o be_v not_o member_n but_o they_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v member_n because_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o 6._o 14._o suarez_n excellent_o prâ—vantur_fw-la quoad_fw-la communicationemcum_fw-la alâ—s_fw-la membris_fw-la non_fw-la quoad_fw-la esse_fw-la membri_fw-la they_o be_v deprive_v according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o communion_n with_o other_o member_n not_o as_o if_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v member_n as_o a_o member_n which_o can_v receive_v nourishment_n be_v yet_o still_o a_o member_n our_o divine_n from_o scripture_n make_v three_o degree_n of_o excommunication_n 1._o a_o debar_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n mat._n 5._o 24._o but_o it_o be_v not_o indeed_o a_o deliver_n to_o satan_n or_o excommunication_n this_o be_v call_v the_o lesser_a excommunication_n 2._o a_o deliver_v to_o satan_n the_o great_a excommunication_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 3._o 4._o of_o this_o we_o speak_v here_o especial_o 3._o maran-atha_a in_o the_o syriack_n a_o be_v utter_v curse_v till_o christ_n second_o come_v 3._o conclus_fw-la we_o hold_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v a_o essentia_fw-la note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n our_o brethren_n as_o 8._o mr._n coachman_n 8._o robinson_n 2._o our_o present_a author_n deny_v that_o the_o profession_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o true_a note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n because_o act_v 17_o paul_n preach_v to_o the_o scoff_a athenian_n who_o be_v not_o for_o that_o a_o visible_a church_n 2._o papist_n have_v some_o of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o heretic_n also_o as_o baptism_n and_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o philistine_n have_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n among_o they_o 3._o the_o word_n may_v be_v preach_v where_o christ_n be_v but_o gather_v a_o church_n and_o so_o be_v a_o mean_a of_o gather_v a_o church_n and_o therefore_o not_o a_o essential_a note_n of_o a_o gather_v and_o constitute_v church_n but_o herein_o our_o brethren_n say_v no_o more_o against_o the_o reform_a church_n than_o â—_z stapleton_n to_o wit_n that_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n be_v no_o note_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v not_o perpetual_a and_o constant_a 2._o truth_n of_o doctrine_n concur_v to_o give_v be_v to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o it_o 2._o bellarm._n this_o note_n may_v be_v find_v in_o other_o society_n and_o company_n beside_o the_o church_n aâ—_n among_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n more_o of_o this_o please_v the_o reader_n to_o see_v in_o 109._o costerus_n 4._o in_o the_o jesuit_n gordonius_n huntlaeus_n and_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o socinian_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o cathechisme_n of_o 1_o raccovia_n 55._o in_o theo._n nicolaides_n and_o 283._o francis_n smalcius_n and_o arminian_n second_v both_o in_o their_o 8._o confession_n because_o they_o think_v with_o socinian_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ministry_n now_o necessary_a and_o so_o public_a preach_n be_v not_o a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o since_o every_o gift_a man_n may_v preach_v the_o word_n socinus_n in_o his_o tractate_n de_fw-fr ecclesiâ_fw-la and_o his_o catechism_n of_o raccovia_n say_v notae_fw-la evangelicorum_fw-la nihil_fw-la valent_fw-la '_o doctrina_fw-la pura_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la natura_fw-la &_o essentia_fw-la quae_fw-la that_fw-mi ei_fw-la esse_fw-la adâ—óque_fw-la signum_fw-la ejus_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la cum_fw-la signum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la a_o re_fw-mi câ—jus_fw-la est_fw-la signum_fw-la differre_fw-la oporteat_fw-la but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n have_v diverse_a relation_n 1._o as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v in_o fiâ—ri_fw-la in_o the_o way_n to_o be_v gather_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o believe_v be_v a_o way_n of_o gather_v a_o church_n rom._n 10._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 23._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 5._o act_n 16._o 14._o 2._o that_o same_o word_n preach_v believe_v and_o outward_o profess_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o where_o god_n pastor_n and_o shepherd_n be_v there_o be_v flock_n of_o redeem_a one_o cant._n 1._o 8._o john_n 10._o 12_o 13_o 14._o 3_o the_o word_n simple_o preach_v and_o profess_v in_o a_o settle_a way_n of_o a_o fix_a ministry_n be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o ministerial_a church_n this_o be_v clear_a from_o god_n intention_n for_o he_o send_v it_o of_o purpose_n to_o save_v his_o own_o as_o rom._n 10._o 14._o act_n 20._o 28._o for_o a_o man_n light_v not_o a_o candle_n in_o his_o house_n for_o nothing_o so_o this_o word_n preach_v as_o it_o be_v god_n word_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o form_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o believe_v and_o receive_v it_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n invisible_a 2._o but_o to_o profess_v this_o word_n save_o est_fw-la signum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la not_o a_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o do_v not_o infallible_o notify_v to_o we_o that_o such_o be_v for_o this_o time_n a_o invisible_a church_n of_o redeem_v one_o for_o i_o have_v not_o infallible_a certainty_n what_o one_o man_n or_o what_o determinate_a number_n of_o man_n by_o name_n be_v true_a believer_n profession_n may_v beguile_v i_o as_o also_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o such_o be_v believe_v and_o not_o know_v infallible_o by_o any_o note_n or_o external_a mark_n that_o incur_v into_o the_o sense_n neither_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n a_o note_n or_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n ministerial_a to_o all_o or_o in_o relation_n to_o infidel_n for_o the_o word_n preach_v actu_fw-la primo_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la naturâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la essential_o and_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v more_o know_v and_o more_o sensible_a than_o the_o church_n because_o the_o preach_v word_n be_v a_o doctrine_n expound_v what_o the_o true_a church_n be_v and_o we_o do_v not_o expound_v ignotum_fw-la per_fw-la ignotius_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la aequè_fw-la ignotum_fw-la darkness_n can_v let_v we_o see_v darkness_n or_o colour_n only_a light_n do_v reveal_v thing_n but_o the_o word_n preach_v in_o relation_n to_o unbeliever_n can_v be_v a_o infallible_a note_n of_o the_o church_n for_o to_o a_o blind_a man_n the_o morning_n as_o not_o a_o sensible_a mark_n that_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v nor_o be_v smoke_n to_o a_o dead_a man_n a_o sensible_a mark_n of_o fire_n because_o he_o have_v no_o sense_n to_o discern_v either_o so_o to_o the_o infidel_n though_o the_o word_n as_o a_o sound_n or_o in_o a_o literal_a evidence_n be_v clear_a than_o the_o church_n and_o in_o a_o confuse_a knowledge_n he_o know_v the_o one_o better_a than_o the_o other_o yet_o be_v the_o true_a word_n in_o respect_n of_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o spiritual_a evidence_n as_o dark_a to_o he_o as_o the_o church_n for_o he_o have_v not_o ear_n to_o hear_v nor_o eye_n to_o see_v any_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n either_o the_o word_n preach_v or_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v both_o by_o nature_n and_o to_o we_o &_o naturâ_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o distinct_a knowledge_n more_o know_v but_o not_o simple_o as_o the_o word_n actu_fw-la primo_fw-la but_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la as_o it_o both_o strike_v upon_o outward_a
hand_n in_o it_o 2._o the_o formal_a act_n of_o a_o political_a congregation_n not_o fix_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n with_o the_o formal_a church-act_n of_o a_o fix_a congregation_n for_o 1._o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o 2._o their_o act_n of_o government_n in_o rebuke_v accuse_v and_o joint_a consent_v to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n a_o incestuous_a man_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o whether_o the_o congregation_n be_v fix_v or_o not_o fix_v show_v we_o a_o difference_n but_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v different_a in_o a_o political_a or_o in_o a_o church-consideration_n 1._o because_o this_o determinate_a congregation_n be_v to_o subject_v their_o conscience_n in_o the_o lord_n to_o this_o fix_a eldership_n who_o they_o have_v call_v and_o choose_v to_o be_v their_o elder_n and_o not_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o any_o other_o as_o 1_o thess._n 5._o 12._o know_v they_o that_o labour_n among_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o those_o who_o be_v over_o other_o and_o that_o be_v over_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n not_o over_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o admonish_v you_o not_o other_o and_o 2._o the_o pastor_n be_v to_o feed_v such_o a_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v they_o act_v 20._o 28._o and_o they_o be_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n among_o they_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o not_o any_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o pastor_n be_v fix_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o a_o fix_a congregation_n 3._o pastor_n be_v not_o rebuke_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o remiss_a exercise_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o church-power_n but_o over_o their_o own_o fix_a congregation_n not_o because_o they_o do_v not_o exercise_v their_o power_n over_o other_o congregation_n over_o which_o they_o be_v not_o and_o for_o who_o soul_n they_o do_v not_o watch_v as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o several_a rebuke_n tender_v by_o christ_n to_o every_o angel_n or_o eldership_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n revel_v 2._o c._n 3._o where_o every_o angel_n and_o church_n be_v rebuke_v for_o their_o own_o omission_n towards_o their_o own_o fix_a and_o particular_a flock_n answ._n the_o place_n do_v not_o come_v up_o to_o prove_v fix_v congregation_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o 1._o we_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n be_v one_o single_a fix_a congregation_n or_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n either_o and_o far_o less_o can_v the_o church_n of_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n to_o which_o peter_n write_v and_o who_o elder_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 1._o 2._o he_o exhort_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n be_v one_o fix_a congregation_n nor_o do_v they_o prove_v that_o fix_a congregation_n be_v though_o i_o think_v it_o not_o unprobable_a that_o when_o phebe_n rom._n 16._o 1._o be_v call_v a_o deacâ—nisse_fw-la of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o cenchrea_n that_o there_o be_v fix_v congregation_n at_o that_o time_n but_o many_o thing_n not_o without_o apparent_a strength_n of_o much_o probability_n may_v be_v say_v by_o the_o learned_a on_o the_o contrary_n 2._o the_o eldership_n of_o ephesus_n i_o dare_v not_o call_v the_o eldership_n of_o one_o congregation_n far_o less_o of_o one_o fix_a congregation_n and_o they_o be_v all_o command_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v they_o and_o no_o other_o church_n that_o be_v most_o true_a but_o how_o do_v our_o brethren_n infer_v a_o fix_a congregation_n at_o ephesus_n from_o thence_o far_o less_o i_o think_v can_v they_o in_o far_o that_o the_o formal_a church-act_n of_o a_o fix_a and_o a_o not_o fix_v congregation_n be_v different_a in_o nature_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o can_v show_v that_o in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n they_o have_v many_o congregation_n though_o not_o fix_v under_o one_o common_a eldership_n which_o do_v feed_v they_o in_o common_a with_o word_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n as_o be_v clear_o prove_v then_o have_v we_o a_o pattern_n of_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n 3._o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n and_o these_o elder_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o have_v all_o of_o they_o a_o burden_n of_o the_o soul_n among_o they_o and_o over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v they_o and_o they_o have_v not_o a_o burden_n and_o charge_n in_o particular_a of_o other_o as_o watch_v in_o particular_a for_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o but_o how_o fix_a congregation_n be_v hence_o infer_v i_o see_v not_o for_o i_o may_v have_v with_o other_o six_o pastor_n a_o pastoral_a burden_n and_o charge_n to_o watch_v for_o three_o congregation_n according_a to_o my_o talon_n and_o strength_n though_o i_o be_v not_o a_o fix_a pastor_n to_o all_o the_o three_o collective_o or_o to_o any_o fix_a one_o distributive_o so_o as_o all_o the_o omission_n of_o my_o six_o fellow-labourors_a shall_v be_v lay_v to_o my_o charge_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o if_o i_o do_v what_o i_o be_o able_a which_o i_o demonstrate_v thus_o 1._o that_o moral_a obligation_n of_o conscience_n which_o do_v oblige_v the_o apostle_n as_o pastor_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v be_v not_o temporary_a but_o perpetual_a and_o moral_a and_o do_v oblige_v the_o apostle_n as_o christian_n therefore_o this_o moral_a obligation_n do_v lie_v upon_o the_o apostle_n to_o feed_v the_o catholic_n fiocke_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v they_o just_a as_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n act._n 20._o 28._o be_v command_v to_o feed_v the_o whole_a flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o ephesus_n now_o i_o ask_v if_o every_o single_a apostle_n be_v to_o make_v a_o reckon_n to_o god_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n 2._o if_o peter_n must_v be_v answerable_a to_o god_n because_o paul_n by_o negligence_n shall_v incur_v the_o woe_n of_o not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 16_o 3._o if_o upon_o this_o moral_a ground_n of_o a_o obligation_n lie_v on_o the_o apostle_n to_o feed_v the_o catholic_n flock_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n among_o which_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o special_a commandment_n of_o christ_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n matth._n 28._o 19_o to_o every_o creature_n mark_n 16._o v._n 15._o if_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v tie_v to_o plant_v church_n in_o such_o determinate_a quarter_n and_o fix_a kingdom_n of_o the_o habitable_a world_n and_o if_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o world_n into_o twelve_o several_a part_n and_o large_a parish_n to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v juris_fw-la divini_fw-la of_o divine_a institution_n i_o believe_v this_o can_v hardly_o be_v prove_v by_o god_n word_n 2._o where_o there_o be_v six_o elder_n in_o a_o congregation_n suppose_v to_o be_v independent_a every_o one_o of_o the_o six_o be_v oblige_v in_o their_o place_n to_o feed_v the_o whole_a flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v they_o and_o that_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n act._n 20._o 28._o 29._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1._o as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v but_o i_o hope_v by_o these_o place_v no_o humane_a logic_n will_v infer_v nor_o can_v our_o brethrèn_fw-fr collect_v that_o 1._o every_o one_o of_o these_o six_o shall_v by_o divine_a institution_n be_v set_v over_o each_o of_o they_o the_o six_o determinate_a and_o six_o part_n of_o that_o congregation_n 2._o that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o six_o be_v not_o to_o give_v a_o reckon_n for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o do_v not_o watch_v for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n according_a to_o his_o talon_n 3._o that_o one_o may_v not_o be_v accuse_v even_o one_o archippus_n possible_o at_o colosse_n col._n 4._o 17_o for_o his_o own_o particular_a neglect_n to_o the_o whole_a flock_n though_o other_o be_v also_o join_v with_o archippus_n who_o fulfil_v their_o part_n of_o their_o ministry_n col._n 2._o v._n 5._o yea_o &_o we_o just_o ask_v if_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o thyatira_n be_v guilty_a of_o remiss_a discipline_n against_o the_o false_a prophetess_n jezabell_n and_o if_o all_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n do_v become_v sleepy_a and_o secure_a and_o have_v a_o name_n that_o they_o be_v live_v and_o yet_o be_v dead_a though_o the_o eldership_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n be_v indefinite_o rebuke_v revel_v 2._o 20._o c._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 4._o yea_o it_o be_v like_a to_o i_o that_o see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n commend_v the_o one_o for_o love_n service_n faith_n patience_n revel_v 2._o 19_o and_o the_o other_o that_o c._n 3._o 4_o they_o have_v a_o few_o name_n that_o have_v
formal_o in_o collegio_fw-la this_o they_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v they_o do_v in_o appoint_v the_o office_n for_o they_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o appoint_v new_a office_n but_o in_o ordain_v the_o officer_n in_o concreto_fw-la that_o be_v in_o ordain_v the_o man_n steven_n philip_n etc._n etc._n they_o proceed_v after_o a_o presbyterial_a way_n every_o way_n as_o a_o ordinary_a presbytery_n do_v object_n but_o they_o ordain_v elder_n here_o upon_o this_o apostolic_a â—round_n because_o they_o be_v apostle_n and_o pastor_n to_o all_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o ground_n be_v apostolic_a the_o action_n be_v formal_o apostolic_a answ._n we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o ordination_n comparative_a and_o absolute_a ordination_n comparative_a be_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o place_n if_o the_o question_n be_v upon_o what_o ground_n do_v the_o apostle_n ordain_v in_o all_o the_o world_n i_o answer_v because_o they_o be_v apostle_n and_o every_o where_o ergo_fw-la they_o may_v ordain_v every_o where_o but_o as_o for_o absolute_a ordination_n here_o in_o jerusalem_n if_o the_o question_n bewhy_a they_o do_v ordain_v stephen_n philip_n etc._n etc._n tali_fw-la modo_fw-la by_o conveen_v the_o church_n i_o answer_v because_o the_o apostle_n be_v elder_n but_o our_o brethren_n say_v then_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o act_n lay_v down_o their_o infallible_a apostolic_a spirit_n i_o answer_v they_o lay_v down_o the_o ininfallible_a spirit_n which_o they_o have_v as_o apostle_n and_o take_v they_o to_o â—_o fallible_a spirit_n but_o they_o do_v not_o operate_v and_o govern_v in_o this_o act_n from_o this_o infallible_a spirit_n but_o from_o a_o ordinary_a spirit_n else_o you_o must_v say_v 1._o when_o the_o apostle_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v they_o lay_v down_o a_o infallible_a and_o apostolic_a spirit_n and_o take_v a_o ordinary_a and_o fallible_a spirit_n for_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v and_o drink_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o as_o apostle_n but_o as_o man_n 2._o because_o they_o be_v apostle_n where_o ever_o they_o come_v it_o shall_v follow_v by_o this_o that_o they_o do_v all_o by_o this_o apostolic_a spirit_n as_o if_o the_o question_n be_v upon_o what_o ground_n do_v the_o apostle_n every_o where_o baptize_v pray_v pasiâ—aâ—â—y_n exhort_v as_o pastor_n govern_v in_o corinth_n deliver_v the_o incestuous_a man_n to_o satan_n at_o corinth_n if_o you_o answer_v because_o they_o be_v apostle_n than_o i_o say_v because_o they_o be_v apostle_n always_o and_o in_o every_o place_n they_o never_o use_v the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o the_o key_n give_v to_o they_o as_o common_a to_o they_o and_o all_o pastor_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 18._o 18._o matth._n 16._o 19_o john_n 20._o 23._o and_o so_o they_o can_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n as_o ordinary_a pastor_n or_o ordinary_a elder_n 2._o christ_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n a_o ordinary_a power_n which_o they_o can_v never_o put_v forth_o in_o act_n 3._o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o the_o apostle_n preach_v baptise_v exhort_v govern_v retain_v and_o remit_v sin_n excommunicate_v rebuke_v to_o preach_v baptize_v exhort_v govern_v retain_v and_o remit_v sin_n excommunicate_a and_o rebuke_v because_o the_o apostle_n in_o act_n apostolic_a and_o extraordinary_a be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v imitate_v by_o we_o than_o we_o be_v to_o imitate_v they_o in_o speak_v with_o divers_a tongue_n and_o raise_v the_o dead_a hence_o upon_o these_o ground_n we_o be_v certain_o induce_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o ordain_v not_o as_o apostle_n but_o as_o ordinary_a elder_n 1._o because_o in_o these_o act_v the_o apostle_n be_v imitable_a but_o in_o what_o they_o do_v as_o apostle_n they_o be_v not_o imitable_a 2._o what_o ever_o rule_v of_o the_o word_n do_v regulate_v the_o ordinary_a classical_a presbytery_n the_o apostle_n go_v along_o in_o all_o these_o act_n here_o condescend_v to_o these_o rule_n such_o as_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o presbytery_n the_o twelve_o do_v meet_v 2._o they_o tacit_o acknowledge_v a_o neglect_n of_o the_o daily_a ministration_n to_o the_o widow_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o misgovernment_n of_o the_o deaconry_n which_o be_v a_o ordinary_a office_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o therefore_o they_o desire_v of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v free_v of_o this_o office_n 3._o they_o refer_v the_o nomination_n and_o election_n of_o the_o seven_o man_n to_o the_o people_n 4._o they_o ordain_v seven_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a officer_n as_o the_o presbytery_n do_v ergo_fw-la they_o do_v not_o ordain_v by_o their_o transcendent_a power_n as_o apostle_n 3._o from_o this_o place_n our_o brethren_n prove_v their_o congregationall_a presbytery_n which_o they_o will_v not_o do_v if_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o manage_v affair_n as_o extraordinary_a officer_n 4._o this_o collegium_n of_o apostle_n do_v nothing_o in_o all_o this_o which_o by_o confession_n of_o both_o side_n may_v not_o be_v do_v and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o do_v in_o the_o transact_n of_o the_o like_a business_n by_o the_o ordinary_a presbytery_n 4._o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v as_o apostles_n agree_v only_o to_o apostle_n and_o can_v be_v do_v by_o none_o but_o apostle_n or_o by_o evangelist_n have_v their_o power_n by_o special_a warrantable_a commission_n from_o they_o as_o what_o a_o man_n do_v as_o a_o man_n what_o a_o pastor_n do_v as_o a_o pastor_n a_o deacon_n as_o a_o deacon_n a_o prophet_n as_o a_o prophet_n can_v be_v do_v by_o none_o but_o by_o a_o man_n only_o a_o pastor_n only_o a_o deacon_n only_o except_o whereas_o one_o act_n as_o to_o teach_v agree_v both_o to_o a_o pastor_n and_o a_o doctor_n which_o yet_o have_v their_o own_o difference_n but_o all_o here_o do_v the_o apostle_n may_v have_v do_v if_o we_o suppose_v they_o have_v not_o be_v apostle_n 5._o if_o as_o apostle_n they_o ordain_v any_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n shall_v complete_o and_o entire_o ordain_v all_o the_o seven_o and_o so_o the_o seven_o deacon_n shall_v have_v be_v twelve_o time_n ordain_v at_o this_o time_n which_o needle_n multiplication_n of_o apostolic_a action_n be_v useless_a serve_v not_o for_o edification_n and_o be_v not_o ground_v in_o the_o word_n for_o the_o whole_a twelve_o in_o collegio_fw-la do_v ordain_v and_o what_o any_o one_o apostle_n do_v as_o a_o apostle_n by_o the_o amplitude_n of_o a_o transcendent_a power_n every_o apostle_n do_v it_o complete_o and_o whole_o his_o alone_a as_o without_o help_n of_o another_o apostle_n peter_n work_v a_o miracle_n especial_o any_o one_o apostle_n as_o paul_n his_o alone_a may_v ordain_v timothy_n a_o evangelist_n 6._o if_o they_o do_v here_o act_n as_o apostle_n any_o one_o apostle_n may_v have_v ordain_v the_o deacon_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n as_o here_o but_o that_o we_o can_v conceive_v for_o then_o one_o and_o the_o same_o action_n shall_v have_v be_v ordinary_a and_o not_o ordinary_a for_o one_o man_n can_v be_v a_o church_n or_o a_o society_n to_o do_v the_o ordinary_a act_n of_o a_o ordinary_a society_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v extraordinary_a to_o one_o to_o act_v that_o which_o be_v the_o formal_a act_n of_o many_o as_o many_o and_o shall_v involve_v a_o contradiction_n except_o it_o be_v a_o act_n which_o can_v be_v perform_v by_o many_o as_o when_o one_o paster_n speak_v for_o many_o for_o a_o whole_a church_n but_o that_o be_v ordinary_a and_o necessary_a because_o a_o multitude_n as_o a_o multitude_n can_v speak_v without_o confusion_n in_o a_o continuate_v discourse_n for_o that_o all_o the_o people_n say_v one_o word_n amen_o be_v not_o a_o multitude_n as_o a_o multitude_n use_v one_o continuate_v speech_n object_n 1._o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o all_o their_o ministerial_a act_n as_o apostle_n they_o do_v not_o fulfil_v their_o commission_n give_v to_o they_o as_o to_z apostle_n matth._n 28._o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n answ._n the_o consequence_n be_v nought_o if_o they_o have_v not_o do_v all_o thing_n which_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o apostolical_a office_n they_o be_v command_v to_o do_v they_o have_v not_o then_o fulfil_v their_o commission_n give_v to_o they_o by_o christ._n that_o be_v true_a but_o now_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a they_o be_v under_o no_o commandment_n of_o christ_n to_o do_v all_o their_o ministerial_a act_n as_o apostle_n prove_v that_o they_o do_v neither_o preach_v nor_o baptise_v as_o apostle_n but_o only_o as_o apostle_n they_o do_v preach_v infallible_o 2._o in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n as_o catholic_n pastor_n 3._o with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n 4._o work_v of_o miracle_n which_o by_o divine_a institution_n be_v annex_v to_o their_o preach_n but_o their_o preach_v according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n be_v ordinary_a object_n 2._o the_o apostle_n go_v
prove_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o believer_n have_v from_o matth._n 18._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o act._n 15._o 22._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 23._o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v such_o a_o miraculous_a church_n can_v be_v the_o first_o mould_n of_o independent_a church_n to_o be_v establish_v congregation_n meet_v in_o one_o place_n for_o to_o be_v edify_v by_o word_n seal_n and_o censure_n yea_o mr._n mather_n will_v have_v the_o whole_a convening_n as_o one_o independent_a congregation_n act._n 6._o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o the_o many_o myriade_n or_o thousand_o of_o believe_a jew_n act._n 21._o 21_o 22_o 23._o to_o meet_a as_o one_o congregation_n certain_o the_o apostle_n practice_n must_v be_v our_o rule_n and_o then_o five_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o be_v so_o far_o beneath_o ten_o or_o eight_o thousand_o may_v well_o seem_v a_o number_n for_o fewness_n not_o competent_a and_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o think_v of_o seven_o only_a or_o ten_o now_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v if_o rome_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v one_o church_n and_o in_o which_o to_o i_o there_o be_v a_o congregation_n and_o church_n in_o the_o very_a family_n of_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n rom._n 16._o v._n 5._o and_o who_o faith_n be_v spread_v through_o all_o the_o world_n rom._n 1._o 8._o so_o as_o famous_a writer_n say_v the_o half_a of_o the_o city_n believe_v if_o they_o be_v but_o one_o single_a congregation_n meet_v all_o in_o one_o place_n ard_z to_o i_o it_o be_v clear_a there_o be_v a_o single_a congregation_n in_o the_o very_a house_n of_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n act._n 18._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o v_o 26_o 27_o 28._o and_o that_o paul_n preach_v when_o he_o be_v there_o daily_o beside_o his_o dispute_v in_o the_o synagogue_n when_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n there_o be_v a_o church_n at_o his_o house_n rom._n 16._o 5._o so_o diodati_n say_v on_o the_o place_n that_o the_o church_n at_o aquila_n his_o house_n be_v the_o assembly_n of_o believer_n who_o assemble_v themselves_o in_o their_o house_n for_o there_o be_v divers_a small_a assembly_n in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o city_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 19_o col._n 4._o 15._o greet_v the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o their_o house_n col._n 1._o 15._o salute_v nymphus_fw-la and_o the_o church_n at_o his_o house_n where_o paul_n speak_v of_o believer_n only_o in_o a_o house_n he_o give_v they_o not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n as_o ro._n 16._o 10._o salute_v they_o that_o be_v of_o aristobulus_n household_n v._o 11._o greet_v they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o narcissus_n phil._n 4._o 22._o all_o the_o saint_n salute_v you_o especial_o those_o that_o be_v of_o caesar_n house_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o this_o grammar_n if_o there_o be_v no_o constitute_v church_n in_o the_o house_n of_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n why_o in_o one_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n shall_v change_v the_o phrase_n and_o i_o desire_v know_v what_o reason_n we_o have_v to_o go_v from_o the_o literal_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v a_o church_n at_o aquila_n his_o house_n as_o well_o as_o a_o church_n at_o câ—rinth_n for_o whereas_o some_o say_v that_o rom._n 1._o 6._o he_o salute_v not_o all_o of_o the_o house_n of_o narcissus_n but_o only_o v._n 11._o those_o which_o be_v be_v the_o lord_n 1._o this_o exception_n be_v not_o bring_v concern_v the_o house_n of_o aristobulus_n v_o 10._o 2_o this_o exception_n confirm_v what_o i_o say_v because_o where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o church_n and_o a_o institured_a society_n and_o political_a church-meeting_n in_o the_o house_n of_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n there_o they_o be_v call_v believer_n of_o such_o a_o house_n and_o not_o a_o church_n at_o such_o a_o house_n 3._o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v rom._n 16._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 19_o col._n 4._o 19_o phile._n 2._o must_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o saint_n assemblea_n for_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n act._n 5._o 42._o in_o the_o temple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o house_n to_o house_n daily_o and_o it_o must_v be_v allope_v with_o act._n 2._o 46._o where_o they_o continue_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n with_o one_o accord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o all_o one_o with_o the_o assembly_n of_o disciple_n act_n 20._o 7._o where_o they_o assemble_v for_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n especial_o see_v as_o the_o learned_a acknowledge_v the_o christian_n can_v not_o have_v temple_n or_o house_n build_v for_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o rome_n and_o corinth_n but_o they_o meet_v in_o private_a house_n which_o see_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v then_o be_v there_o at_o rome_n two_o church_n at_o least_o one_o at_o the_o house_n of_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 15._o and_o another_o also_o pertain_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n at_o rome_n and_o this_o say_v that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v but_o one_o single_a congregation_n at_o rome_n whereas_o one_o family_n have_v a_o church_n c._n 165._o and_o so_o many_o illustrious_a family_n receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v like_o their_o faith_n can_v not_o have_v be_v publish_v through_o all_o the_o world_n rom._n 1._o 8._o if_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v not_o have_v a_o great_a prevalency_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o false_a godâ—_n then_o worship_v at_o rome_n then_o to_o be_v in_o one_o poor_a single_a meeting_n and_o for_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n i_o humble_o conceive_v they_o can_v not_o be_v one_o single_a congregation_n if_o these_o four_o circumstance_n be_v consider_v 1._o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n there_o 2._o the_o multitude_n of_o teacher_n 3._o the_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n 4._o a_o presbyterial_a meeting_n of_o prophet_n 1_o cor._n 14._o for_o the_o first_o act._n 18._o 9_o many_o of_o the_o corinthian_n believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v now_o if_o we_o shall_v believe_v that_o the_o apostolic_a church_n conjoin_v preach_v and_o baptise_v the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v none_o but_o those_o to_o who_o they_o preach_v i_o conceive_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v divers_a assembly_n for_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n for_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o baptise_a nâ—ne_n but_o crispus_n and_o gaius_n and_o the_o household_n of_o stephanus_n it_o many_o be_v baptize_v other_o pastor_n not_o paul_n baptize_v they_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o so_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o other_o assembly_n then_o in_o those_o in_o which_o paul_n baptize_v 2._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o to_o comfort_n paul_n who_o spirit_n can_v not_o but_o be_v heavy_a as_o you_o may_v gather_v from_o rom._n 7._o 2_o 3._o because_o he_o be_v act._n 18._o 6_o 7._o resist_v so_o in_o his_o ministry_n by_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o jew_n reject_v the_o gospel_n that_o he_o shake_v his_o raiment_n on_o they_o and_o say_v your_o blood_n be_v upon_o your_o own_o head_n i_o be_o clean_a from_o henceforth_o i_o will_v go_v to_o the_o gentile_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n 9_o be_v not_o afraid_a but_o speak_v and_o hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n 10._o for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v set_v on_o thou_o for_o i_o have_v much_o people_n in_o this_o city_n 11._o and_o he_o continue_v there_o a_o year_n and_o six_o month_n teach_v the_o word_n among_o they_o now_o let_v this_o in_o equity_n be_v consider_v if_o the_o gain_n of_o one_o single_a congregation_n which_o meet_v for_o the_o word_n sacrament_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 20_o 21_o 22._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 19_o and_o also_o to_o act_n of_o church-censure_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v which_o can_v not_o exceed_v one_o thousand_o convenient_o in_o a_o settle_a and_o daily_a meeting_n have_v first_o be_v much_o people_n second_o much_o in_o comparison_n of_o thousand_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o reject_v the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o compare_v act._n 18._o 5_o 6._o and_o act._n 13._o 43_o 46_o 47._o with_o act._n 21._o â—0_n where_o it_o be_v say_v many_o thousand_o of_o the_o jew_n believe_v for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o jew_n reject_v christ_n as_o be_v clear_a 1_o thess._n 2._o 14._o 15._o 16._o and_o so_o many_o more_o thousand_o behove_v to_o reject_v christ_n then_o believe_v now_o what_o comfort_n can_v paul_n have_v have_v in_o this_o that_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o jew_n reject_v the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o all_o the_o much_o people_n that_o god_n have_v in_o corinth_n be_v but_o forsooth_o to_o the_o number_n of_o one_o complete_a assembly_n of_o a_o
may_v receive_v the_o seal_n in_o another_o congregation_n if_o he_o be_v recommend_v by_o letter_n as_o a_o sound_a professor_n to_o that_o other_o congregation_n i_o answer_v recommendatory_a letter_n can_v never_o give_v a_o church-right_a to_o the_o church-priviledge_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n they_o do_v but_o only_o notify_v manifest_a and_o declare_v the_o church-right_a which_o the_o man_n have_v before_o ergo_fw-la either_o he_o can_v in_o any_o sort_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o another_o congregation_n than_o his_o own_o whereof_o he_o be_v a_o inchurch_v member_n which_o destroy_v all_o communion_n of_o sister_n church_n or_o if_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o seal_n in_o another_o congregation_n he_o be_v capable_a and_o hâ—d_v a_o church-right_a in_o himself_o before_o he_o receive_v reconimeâ—â—aâ—ory_a letter_n yea_o these_o who_o we_o recommend_v by_o letter_n as_o â—it_a to_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o another_o congregation_n â—â—_o presuppose_v they_o have_v church-right_a to_o the_o seal_n in_o another_o congregation_n visible_a then_o in_o their_o own_o whereof_o they_o be_v member_n except_o our_o testimony_n be_v false_a ergo_fw-la before_o our_o recommendatory_a letter_n the_o person_n of_o approve_a piety_n be_v a_o member_n of_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n about_o hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la and_o by_o that_o same_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o one_o visible_a congregation_n yea_o peter_n clear_o insinuate_v that_o all_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v act._n 8._o 47._o as_o philip_n act._n 8._o 37._o and_o that_o if_o the_o eunuch_n believe_v be_v may_v be_v baptize_v so_o that_o faith_n to_o speak_v proper_o do_v give_v we_o right_o to_o the_o seal_n and_o to_o speak_v accurate_o a_o visible_a profession_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o give_v a_o man_n right_n to_o the_o seal_n of_o grace_n but_o only_o it_o do_v notify_v and_o d_o clare_v to_o the_o church_n that_o the_o man_n have_v right_a to_o the_o seal_n because_o he_o believe_v and_o that_o the_o church_n may_v lawful_o give_v to_o he_o the_o seal_n and_o that_o profession_n be_v a_o condition_n require_v in_o the_o right_a receiver_n of_o the_o seal_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a way_n but_o faith_n give_v the_o right_a to_o these_o seal_n and_o because_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o believer_n go_v with_o the_o believer_n when_o he_o go_v to_o another_o visible_a congregation_n than_o his_o own_o that_o faith_n give_v he_o right_a to_o the_o seal_n in_o all_o place_n and_o in_o all_o congregation_n for_o faith_n give_v right_a to_o receive_v christ_n sacramental_o not_o in_o one_o congregation_n only_o but_o in_o all_o and_o a_o visible_a profession_n do_v as_o a_o condition_n notify_v this_o faith_n and_o church-right_a in_o all_o congregation_n ergo_fw-la the_o man_n have_v right_a in_o all_o congregation_n as_o he_o have_v right_a in_o a_o parishional_a church_n but_o our_o brethren_n reply_v peter_n may_v baptize_v cornelius_n though_o he_o be_v no_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a congregation_n because_o the_o apostle_n be_v officer_n in_o all_o church_n may_v dispense_v the_o seal_n in_o all_o church_n but_o minister_n now_o be_v pastor_n only_o of_o the_o determinate_a flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v they_o therefore_o they_o have_v not_o city_n seales_n at_o their_o power_n to_o dispense_v to_o any_o other_o then_o to_o citizen_n answ._n peter_n his_o argument_n to_o baptise_v be_v not_o from_o a_o temporal_a reason_n that_o endure_v for_o a_o while_n but_o from_o a_o moral_a argument_n of_o perpetual_a equity_n and_o necessity_n till_o christ_n second_o come_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o many_o out_o of_o church-state_n and_o who_o be_v not_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o do_v believe_v be_v christian_n of_o approve_a piety_n we_o be_v to_o add_v no_o restriction_n or_o exception_n where_o god_n add_v none_o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr distinguendum_fw-la ubi_fw-la lex_fw-la non_fw-la distinguit_fw-la they_o that_o believe_v shall_v receive_v the_o seal_n but_o not_o except_o they_o be_v inchurched_n and_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n the_o proposition_n be_v god_n word_n but_o the_o restriction_n or_o exception_n be_v not_o god_n word_n 2._o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o be_v universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o teach_v we_o by_o word_n and_o practice_n who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o seal_n even_o to_o the_o supper_n those_o who_o do_v try_v and_o examine_v themselves_o and_o that_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o our_o brethren_n say_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o cornelius_n be_v in_o church-state_n and_o the_o eunuch_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n argue_v he_o be_v a_o proselyte_n and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n not_o yet_o dissolve_v lydia_n and_o the_o jailor_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n which_o church_n communicate_v with_o paul_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n psal._n 4._o 15._o at_o least_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o lydia_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n answ._n it_o be_v hard_o to_o build_v a_o new_a church_n government_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n upon_o probability_n 2._o if_o cornelius_n lydia_n and_o other_o be_v member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a consequence_n by_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n to_o make_v they_o member_n of_o a_o christian_a congregation_n without_o inchurching_a of_o they_o by_o your_o church-oath_n for_o you_o make_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o we_o different_a yea_o and_o as_o you_o teach_v all_o circumcise_a be_v member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o have_v right_o to_o their_o passeover_n but_o all_o circumcise_a be_v not_o meet_v to_o be_v member_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n for_o many_o circumcise_a be_v idolater_n murderer_n profane_a monkey_n of_o god_n isaiah_n 1._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o jer._n 10._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o ezek_n 10._o 6._o 17._o 18_o 9_o and_o though_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n be_v one_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n 〈◊〉_d communicate_v with_o paul_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o christian_a church_n of_o elder_n and_o people_n there_o when_o lydia_n be_v convert_v for_o act_n 16._o 13._o in_o the_o place_n where_o prayer_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n none_o hear_v paul_n preach_v but_o some_o woman_n ergo_fw-la there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n there_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o jailor_n before_o be_v a_o persecutor_n and_o no_o member_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n they_o say_v abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v not_o circumcise_v till_o god_n call_v he_o into_o church-covenant_n and_o so_o into_o church-state_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n and_o use_v of_o baptism_n as_o of_o circumcision_n if_o the_o argument_n take_v for_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v good_a why_o may_v we_o not_o inserre_v a_o necessity_n of_o church-membership_a before_o baptism_n as_o of_o church_n membership_n before_o circumcision_n so_o the_o apology_n say_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o 11._o baptism_n be_v impose_v upon_o all_o believer_n as_o such_o no_o more_o than_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o circumcision_n be_v impose_v upon_o all_o believer_n as_o such_o and_o baptism_n be_v no_o more_o now_o necessary_a to_o a_o believer_n who_o calling_n or_o another_o strong_a hand_n of_o god_n providence_n will_v not_o suffer_v to_o live_v in_o church_n fellowship_n with_o god_n people_n than_o circumcision_n be_v necessary_a to_o melchisedeâ—k_v job_n or_o other_o who_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n detain_v from_o church-fellowship_n with_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n yea_o circumcision_n and_o the_o passeover_n see_v they_o be_v administrate_v in_o private_a house_n may_v more_o convenient_o be_v administrate_v to_o person_n not_o in_o church-state_n nor_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n can_v be_v administrate_v so_o in_o respect_n they_o be_v seal_v give_v to_o a_o church_n body_n in_o a_o assembly_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o and_o 12._o 13._o answ._n abraham_n sarah_n and_o the_o soul_n they_o have_v get_v in_o charran_n be_v in_o church-state_n obey_v god_n build_v a_o altar_n gen._n 12._o 2_o 3_o 4._o before_o the_o church_n covenant_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o chap._n 17._o and_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o that_o suppose_a oath_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v they_o a_o church_n so_o we_o see_v no_o necessity_n of_o church-membership_a to_o one_o single_a congregation_n before_o either_o circumcision_n or_o baptism_n for_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o our_o entry_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o i_o shall_v prove_v 2._o
because_o their_o call_n be_v ordinary_o traffique_a and_o so_o not_o consistent_a with_o a_o membership_n in_o a_o settle_a congregation_n be_v they_o i_o say_v without_o not_o to_o be_v edify_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n but_o leave_v to_o the_o immediate_a judgement_n of_o god_n this_o be_v contrary_n to_o god_n word_n and_o a_o insolent_a interpretation_n and_o i_o find_v iâ—_n not_o in_o your_o place_n of_o amesius_n they_o reason_n from_o inconvenience_n hence_o say_v they_o church_n 5._o assembly_n shall_v be_v confuse_v meeting_n if_o all_o out_o of_o church_n membership_n â—e_v admit_v answ._n if_o by_o confuse_a meeting_n you_o mean_v meeting_n of_o sound_a believer_n and_o hypocrite_n than_o christ_n kingdom_n compare_v to_o a_o draw-net_n wherein_o be_v good_a and_o bad_a be_v confuse_a meeting_n and_o unlawful_a which_o none_o can_v say_v but_o anabaptist_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v meeting_n of_o these_o of_o your_o own_o congregation_n and_o stranger_n of_o approve_a piety_n these_o be_v not_o confuse_a meeting_n but_o you_o beg_v what_o be_v in_o question_n and_o utter_o abolish_v all_o communion_n of_o church_n they_o add_v the_o church_n shall_v endanger_v the_o propbaning_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o want_v a_o special_a mean_n whereby_o their_o grace_n and_o piety_n shall_v be_v discern_v apology_n if_o without_o respect_n of_o their_o church_n estate_n man_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o seal_n for_o their_o own_o testimony_n be_v not_o enough_o also_o how_o can_v they_o be_v of_o approve_a piety_n who_o against_o light_n refuse_v to_o profess_v subjection_n to_o the_o gospel_n by_o a_o orderly_a join_v themselves_o with_o some_o approve_a church_n when_o they_o have_v opportunity_n see_v church-fellowship_n be_v a_o action_n of_o piety_n require_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o this_o mean_a of_o trial_n have_v be_v so_o bless_v that_o many_o approve_a man_n have_v be_v after_o trial_n find_v light_a to_o other_o and_o to_o their_o own_o conscience_n answ._n mean_n of_o discover_v sincerity_n or_o hypocrisy_n will_v be_v warrant_v by_o god_n word_n and_o mean_n of_o eschew_v the_o profane_v of_o the_o seal_n also_o simon_n magus_n be_v not_o so_o try_v yea_o when_o peter_n find_v he_o in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n we_o sinde_v not_o that_o he_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o respect_n his_o sin_n be_v not_o that_o public_o scandalous_a as_o to_o offend_v the_o whole_a church_n 2._o we_o grant_v that_o stranger_n be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o seal_n but_o you_o prove_v they_o not_o to_o be_v of_o approve_a piety_n because_o they_o will_v not_o swear_v your_o church-oath_n and_o your_o discipline_n as_o the_o only_a true_a way_n and_o in_o so_o do_v you_o say_v they_o refuse_v church-fellowship_n command_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o not_o to_o be_v naked_o aver_v by_o you_o they_o believe_v and_o can_v give_v evidence_n of_o their_o belief_n &_o so_o shall_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o seal_n act._n 10._o 47._o act._n 8._o 37._o act._n 16._o 14_o 15._o ver_fw-la 31_o 32_o 33._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 38._o you_o deny_v they_o the_o seal_n as_o iâ—_n they_o be_v dog_n and_o unworthy_a prophaner_n of_o the_o seal_n only_o because_o they_o can_v swear_v to_o your_o church-government_n which_o you_o can_v prove_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o you_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v of_o approve_a piety_n who_o will_v not_o join_v to_o a_o approve_a church_n you_o mean_v your_o own_o only_a but_o you_o add_v if_o they_o have_v opportunity_n but_o what_o if_o they_o want_v opportunity_n than_o the_o strong_a hand_n of_o god_n dehar_v they_o &_o their_o seed_n from_o the_o seal_n of_o grace_n now_o if_o any_o be_v to_o traffic_v by_o sea_n and_o to_o travel_v to_o far_o country_n in_o a_o lawful_a call_n he_o be_v legal_o unclean_a and_o incapable_a of_o the_o seal_n to_o himself_o or_o his_o seed_n for_o he_o can_v in_o conscience_n and_o through_o necessity_n of_o his_o lawful_a call_n swear_v your_o church-oath_n for_o he_o must_v swear_v to_o observe_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o fellow-member_n to_o edify_v they_o by_o exhortation_n consolation_n rebuke_v to_o join_v himself_o in_o a_o eternal_a covenant_n to_o that_o visible_a church_n yea_o never_o to_o remove_v thence_o except_o the_o congregation_n consent_n so_o your_o oath_n oblige_v he_o to_o all_o these_o now_o this_o be_v impossible_a because_o of_o his_o lawful_a call_n and_o because_o he_o can_v be_v a_o church-member_n for_o ever_o while_o he_o traffiqu_v in_o his_o lawful_a call_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v deny_v to_o he_o and_o baptism_n to_o all_o his_o seed_n and_o that_o by_o a_o strong_a hand_n of_o providence_n without_o any_o fault_n in_o he_o show_v we_o a_o warrant_n from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n where_o any_o be_v to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o that_o ordinary_o where_o sickness_n and_o some_o other_o physical_a impediment_n do_v not_o occur_v where_o there_o be_v no_o moral_a unworthiness_n or_o guiltiness_n in_o the_o person_n debar_v will_v you_o debar_v all_o from_o church-comfort_n the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n the_o comfort_n of_o his_o walk_n beside_o the_o candlestick_n and_o his_o influence_n in_o the_o word_n preach_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n the_o rebuke_n of_o the_o saint_n their_o exhortation_n and_o private_a comfort_v of_o sinner_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o a_o strong_a hand_n of_o providence_n in_o a_o lawful_a call_n do_v perpetual_o debar_v they_o 4._o you_o say_v your_o try_v of_o church-member_n be_v a_o mean_a bless_a of_o god_n to_o try_v many_o man_n sincerity_n i_o answer_v unlawful_a mean_n as_o the_o persecution_n of_o tyrant_n may_v have_v this_o success_n what_o then_o be_v it_o a_o lawful_a means_n 2._o i_o will_v god_n name_n be_v here_o spare_v it_o be_v not_o a_o mean_a bless_a of_o god_n it_o chase_v away_o many_o from_o the_o net_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o pastoral_a care_n of_o the_o shepherd_n and_o be_v not_o a_o conquer_a way_n to_o gain_v soul_n john_n alasto_n say_v they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o will_v 7._o bapize_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o that_o church_n and_o therefore_o pâ—â—paned_v this_o question_n to_o the_o father_n be_v these_o infant_n that_o you_o 〈◊〉_d the_o seed_n of_o this_o our_o church_n that_o they_o may_v lawful_o be_v baplize_v answ._n john_n alasto_n have_v reason_n because_o of_o some_o present_a abuse_n some_o indifferent_a atheist_n infidel_n in_o heart_n refuse_v to_o join_v to_o either_o church_n either_o protestant_n or_o papist_n and_o seek_v baptismeto_o their_o child_n in_o either_o church_n as_o they_o may_v have_v it_o and_o therefore_o be_v that_o question_n propon_v to_o the_o father_n but_o it_o prove_v not_o your_o point_n alasto_n exclude_v the_o child_n of_o atheist_n who_o will_v join_v to_o no_o church_n as_o his_o word_n cite_v bear_v ergo_fw-la approve_v christian_n and_o their_o seed_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n how_o weak_a be_v your_o reason_n if_o the_o rechabite_v say_v they_o the_o posterity_n of_o jethro_n shall_v live_v in_o the_o â—idst_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n &_o some_o of_o they_o prove_v true_a beleeter_n as_o jonadab_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n yet_o if_o they_o shall_v refuse_v to_o take_v bold_a of_o the_o covenant_n of_o israel_n &_o to_o become_v proselyte_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o israel_n to_o withhold_v the_o passeover_n from_o they_o &_o circumcision_n from_o their_o child_n answ._n you_o may_v have_v prove_v your_o point_n a_o near_a way_n many_o legal_o unclean_a and_o yet_o sound_a believer_n because_o of_o leprosy_n for_o no_o sin_n be_v debar_v from_o the_o seal_n among_o the_o jew_n but_o have_v you_o any_o law_n to_o debar_v any_o from_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o ordinary_o for_o no_o sin_n 2._o 4._o calvin_n think_v their_o vow_n not_o lawful_a 13._o bucanus_n 3._o polyander_n and_o 8._o willet_n think_v it_o the_o lawful_a vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n command_v numb_a 6._o what_o then_o if_o by_o god_n law_n of_o the_o nazarite_n they_o abstain_v from_o wine_n and_o the_o passeover_n god_n be_v above_o his_o own_o law_n ergo_fw-la you_o may_v debar_v man_n from_o the_o seal_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o no_o sin_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v 3._o how_o prove_v you_o they_o abstain_v from_o the_o passeover_n be_v so_o divine_a a_o law_n may_v not_o their_o vow_n suffer_v
all_o fundamental_n 3._o total_o and_o final_o but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v papist_n who_o say_v thing_n be_v fundamental_a material_o in_o themselves_o as_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o thing_n be_v not_o formal_o fundamental_a but_o such_o thing_n only_o as_o the_o church_n dâ—fineth_v to_o be_v fundamental_a but_o 1._o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v god_n word_n and_o god_n word_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v to_o salvation_n whether_o the_o church_n define_v it_o or_o no_o to_o abstain_v from_o idolatry_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v though_o aaron_n and_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o contrary_a neither_o do_v god_n word_n borrow_v authority_n from_o man_n 2._o if_o the_o church_n may_v make_v point_n to_o be_v fundamental_a by_o their_o definition_n whereas_o before_o they_o be_v not_o fundamental_a then_o may_v the_o church_n make_v article_n of_o faith_n sure_o i_o be_o paipst_n as_o gerson_n occam_n almain_n suarez_n yea_o and_o a_o very_a bellarmine_n be_v against_o this_o yea_o and_o by_o that_o same_o reason_n they_o may_v make_v fundamental_a point_n to_o be_v no_o fundamental_a point_n and_o they_o may_v turn_v the_o apostle_n creed_n into_o no_o faith_n at_o all_o for_o ejusdem_fw-la est_fw-la potestos_fw-la creare_fw-la &_o annihilare_fw-la 3._o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o define_v article_n of_o faith_n then_o be_v in_o god_n himself_o but_o the_o very_a authority_n of_o god_n do_v not_o define_v a_o matter_n to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n except_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o matter_n so_o require_v for_o god_n have_v determine_v in_o his_o word_n that_o paul_n leave_v his_o cloak_n at_o treas_z but_o that_o paul_n leave_v his_o cloak_n at_o troas_n be_v not_o i_o hope_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o salvation_n 4._o what_o can_v the_o church_n do_v say_v â—â—dâ—etur_fw-la vincentius_n lyrinens_n but_o declare_v that_o that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v which_o before_o in_o itself_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o declarant_fw-la bellarmine_n say_v counsel_n make_v nothing_o to_o be_v of_o infallible_a verity_n and_o so_o do_v t._n scotus_n say_v verity_n before_o heresy_n erat_fw-la de_fw-fr fide_fw-la be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v not_o declare_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o church_n determinatio_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la vertatem_fw-la say_v oâ—cam_n the_o church_n determination_n make_v no_o truth_n 3._o the_o evidence_n of_o knowledge_n of_o fundamental_o be_v grave_o to_o be_v consider_v hence_o these_o distinction_n 1._o one_o may_v believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o a_o divine_a faith_n as_o peter_n do_v matth._n 16._o 17._o and_o yet_o doubt_v of_o the_o necessary_a consequence_n fundamental_a ergo_fw-la christ_n must_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n and_o be_v crucify_v as_o the_o same_o peter_n doubt_v of_o this_o for_o as_o one_o may_v fall_v in_o a_o grievous_a sin_n though_o regenerate_v and_o fail_v in_o act_n and_o yet_o remain_v in_o grace_n in_o habitu_fw-la the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o he_o so_o may_v peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n doubt_v of_o a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a john_n 20._o five_o 8_o 9_o in_o a_o act_n of_o weakness_n and_o yet_o have_v save_v faith_n in_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v like_o many_o of_o of_o the_o saint_n at_o corinth_n deny_v a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o rise_n again_o of_o the_o dead_a one_o act_n of_o unbelief_n make_v not_o a_o infidel_n 2._o dist._n a_o simple_a papist_n and_o a_o lutheran_n not_o well_o educate_v do_v believe_v upon_o the_o same_o former_a ground_n that_o christ_n be_v true_a man_n &_o have_v a_o habitual_a faith_n of_o this_o article_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o the_o son_n of_o david_n &_o yet_o hold_v transubstantiation_n or_o consubstantiatiâ—_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o many_o sundry_a place_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n on_o this_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n &_o beyond_o sea_n yet_o the_o connexion_n betwixt_o christ_n humanity_n and_o this_o monster_n of_o transubstantiation_n not_o be_v possible_a all_o the_o error_n may_v be_v mere_o philosophic_a that_o the_o extension_n of_o quantitative_a part_n without_o or_o beyond_o part_n be_v not_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o quantitative_a body_n while_o as_o the_o rude_a man_n believe_v firm_o that_o christ_n be_v true_a man_n and_o so_o believe_v contradictory_n thing_n by_o good_a consequence_n therefore_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o believer_n be_v to_o be_v look_v into_o since_o fundamental_a heresy_n be_v essential_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o pertinacy_n and_o selfe-conviction_n do_v inseparable_o follow_v it_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o conscience_n simple_o doubt_v of_o fundamental_a point_n this_o may_v be_v with_o a_o habit_n of_o sound_a faith_n 2._o a_o scrupulous_a conscience_n which_o from_o light_a ground_n be_v brangle_v about_o some_o fundamental_a point_n and_o this_o be_v often_o in_o sound_a believer_n who_o may_v and_o do_v believe_v but_o with_o a_o scruple_n 3._o a_o conscience_n believe_v opinion_n and_o conjecture_v and_o guess_v as_o in_o atheist_n this_o be_v damnable_a but_o where_o obstinacy_n be_v as_o defend_v with_o pertinacie_n transubstantiation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o adore_v bread_n this_o pertinacious_a defend_n of_o idolatry_n do_v infer_v necessary_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n humanity_n be_v but_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a and_o not_o save_v 3._o dist._n there_o be_v a_o certitude_n of_o adherence_n formal_a and_o a_o certitude_n of_o adherence_n virtual_a a_o certitude_n of_o adherence_n formal_a be_v when_o one_o do_v adhere_v firm_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o fundamental_n a_o certitude_n of_o adherence_n virtual_a be_v when_o with_o the_o formal_a adherence_n to_o some_o fundamental_a point_n there_o be_v a_o ignorance_n of_o other_o fundamental_a point_n and_o yet_o withal_o a_o gracious_a disposition_n and_o habit_n to_o believe_v other_o fundamental_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v clear_o reveal_v out_o of_o the_o word_n so_o luke_n 24._o christ_n expon_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o glorification_n vers_fw-la 25_o 26_o 27._o to_o the_o disciple_n who_o doubt_v of_o these_o before_o and_o yet_o have_v save_v faith_n of_o other_o fundamental_a point_n matth._n 16._o 17._o 18._o 4._o hence_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o fundamental_n some_o principal_o and_o chief_o so_o call_v even_o the_o element_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o credenda_fw-la thing_n to_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o creed_n the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o pâ—tenda_fw-la thing_n that_o we_o ask_v of_o god_n express_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o object_n of_o our_o hope_n special_o 2._o agenda_fw-la thing_n to_o be_v do_v contain_v in_o the_o decalogue_n the_o object_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o our_o brethren_n other_o be_v so_o secundary_o fundamental_a or_o less_o fundamental_n as_o deduce_v from_o these_o yea_o there_o be_v some_o artcle_n of_o the_o creed_n principal_o fundamental_a these_o all_o be_v explicit_o to_o be_v believe_v note_v by_o 4_o vigilius_n martyr_n and_o 4._o pareus_n as_o that_o christ_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o etc._n etc._n other_o article_n be_v but_o modi_fw-la articulorum_fw-la fundamentalium_fw-la and_o exposition_n and_o evident_a determination_n of_o clear_a article_n as_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o take_v on_o our_o flesh_n be_v explain_v by_o this_o conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v expon_v by_o subordinate_a article_n as_o that_o he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v etc._n etc._n and_o these_o lesser_a fundamental_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la because_o god_n command_v they_o but_o happy_o non_fw-la necessitate_v medii_fw-la it_o be_v possible_a many_o be_v in_o glory_n who_o believe_v not_o explicit_o but_o only_o in_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o some_o be_v baptize_v in_o voto_fw-la in_o their_o desire_n only_o these_o lesser_a fundamental_n it_o be_v enough_o they_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o non-repugnancy_n or_o negative_a adherence_n to_o these_o so_o as_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v they_o if_o they_o have_v be_v propon_v to_o they_o in_o a_o distinct_a and_o clear_a way_n 5._o the_o faith_n of_o fundamental_n be_v implicit_a three_o way_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o believe_v 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n or_o our_o adherence_n to_o thing_n believe_v in_o respect_n of_o degree_n the_o faith_n be_v implicit_a and_o weak_a three_o way_n as_o calvin_n may_v teach_v 1._o because_o we_o be_v
miracle_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o write_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v joh._n 20._o 30._o and_o they_o prove_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la this_o man_n be_v no_o prophet_n preach_v the_o gospel_n answ._n 1._o this_o will_v not_o conclude_v the_o question_n 1._o one_o man_n publish_v one_o single_a miracle_n wrought_v upon_o himself_o which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n only_o 2._o and_o upon_o a_o particular_a occasion_n do_v show_v what_o thing_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o he_o 3._o he_o be_v command_v to_o publish_v it_o to_o his_o friend_n and_o domestics_n only_o matth._n 5._o 19_o go_v to_o thy_o house_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o thy_o own_o friend_n and_o show_v they_o what_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o thou_o hence_o from_o this_o narrow_a antecedent_n a_o vast_a and_o broad_a conclusion_n be_v draw_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v lawful_a because_o this_o man_n publish_v one_o particular_a of_o the_o gospel_n for_o any_o gift_a man_n to_o preach_v the_o whole_a gospel_n because_o one_o man_n do_v it_o upon_o a_o miraculous_a occasion_n to_o his_o friend_n ergo_fw-la all_o gift_a man_n may_v prophesy_v the_o whole_a gospel_n to_o all_o the_o church_n ordinary_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a consequence_n 2._o because_o he_o publish_v one_o particular_a upon_o a_o particular_a exigence_n therefore_o any_o gift_a man_n may_v ordinary_o and_o weekly_a and_o daily_o preach_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n 3._o because_o he_o publish_v one_o miracle_n to_o his_o friend_n in_o a_o private_a way_n therefore_o any_o gift_a man_n may_v preach_v the_o whole_a gospel_n in_o public_a to_o all_o the_o church_n true_o here_o be_v a_o weak_a reason_n 2._o it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o this_o man_n be_v a_o intrude_a prophet_n like_o the_o separatist_n prophet_n for_o he_o request_v that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o jesus_n and_o be_v make_v a_o disciple_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o calvin_n marlorat_n bullinger_n expone_fw-la it_n but_o jesus_n suffer_v he_o not_o now_o if_o christ_n have_v command_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n as_o robinson_n will_v have_v he_o he_o shall_v have_v grant_v what_o he_o seek_v last_o the_o man_n do_v more_o than_o christ_n command_v for_o mark._n 9_o 20._o he_o publish_v it_o in_o decapolis_n throughout_o all_o the_o city_n whereas_o christ_n have_v limit_v the_o publish_n thereof_o to_o his_o friend_n and_o house_n only_o robinson_n say_v luk._n 10._o the_o seventy_o disciple_n preach_v and_o yet_o 44._o they_o be_v man_n out_o of_o office_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o seventy_o disciple_n be_v pastor_n in_o office_n 1._o satan_n by_o their_o ministry_n fall_v from_o heaven_n as_o lightning_n v_o 19_o christ_n say_v behold_v i_o give_v you_o power_n to_o tread_v upon_o serpent_n luk._n 10._o 1._o after_o these_o thing_n the_o lord_n appont_v other_o seventy_o and_o send_v they_o out_o here_o be_v a_o clear_a call_n they_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n as_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n 2._o christ_n send_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o other_o seventy_o ergo_fw-la as_o he_o give_v a_o call_n to_o the_o twelve_o so_o he_o do_v to_o these_o seventy_o and_o the_o same_o pastoral_a commission_n be_v give_v to_o they_o behold_v i_o send_v you_o etc._n etc._n luk._n 10._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 3._o the_o seventy_o be_v call_v workman_n send_v out_o to_o the_o lord_n harvest_n luk._n 10._o 2._o and_o the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o shepherd_n in_o office_n matth._n 8._o 36_o 37_o 38._o to_o who_o wage_n be_v due_a as_o to_o pastor_n in_o office_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 13_o 14._o gal._n 6._o 6._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o 3._o it_o be_v say_v by_o christ_n of_o these_o seventy_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v ambassador_n in_o christ_n stead_n as_o pastor_n in_o office_n be_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o the_o samaritan_n woman_n say_v robinson_n job_n 4._o 28._o preach_v 46._o and_o many_o of_o the_o samaritan_n believe_v because_o of_o she_o v_o 39_o and_o without_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n none_o can_v believe_v rom._n 10._o 14_o 15._o if_o a_o woman_n may_v teach_v without_o the_o church_n then_o may_v a_o man_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n answ._n 1._o a_o woman_n may_v teach_v 2._o in_o a_o non-constituted_n church_n where_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o they_o worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o joh._n 4._o 22._o 3._o a_o woman_n may_v occasional_o declare_v one_o point_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o mary_n son_n be_v christ_n but_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o 1_o a_o man_n 2_o in_o a_o constitute_v church_n 3_o may_v ordinary_o preach_v the_o whole_a gospel_n to_o the_o church_n in_o public_a a_o weak_a sparre_n for_o so_o vast_a a_o roof_n 2._o he_o abuse_v the_o place_n rom._n 10._o 14._o and_o will_v hence_o prove_v that_o a_o woman_n or_o any_o gift_a teacher_n be_v a_o send_v preacher_n by_o who_o faith_n ordinary_o come_v for_o otherways_o who_o dare_v deny_v but_o faith_n come_v by_o read_v and_o just_a as_o the_o catechise_v of_o raecovia_n expon_v the_o place_n rom._n 10._o 14._o to_o evert_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o send_v ministry_n so_o do_v robinson_n expone_fw-la the_o place_n robinson_n act._n 8._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o act._n 11._o 20_o 21._o all_o the_o church_n 49._o be_v scatter_v abroad_o except_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o who_o be_v scatter_v preach_v every_o where_o the_o gospel_n ergo_fw-la disciple_n out_o of_o office_n may_v lawful_o preach_v the_o gospel_n answ._n whether_o these_o of_o the_o scatter_a church_n who_o preach_v be_v the_o seventy_o disciple_n as_o learned_a divine_n think_v i_o dispute_v not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v prophet_n out_o of_o office_n the_o text_n say_v not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v extraordinary_o gift_v prophet_n who_o preach_v i_o conceive_v the_o text_n do_v insinuate_v for_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 11._o 21._o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o the_o very_a word_n which_o be_v ezek._n 3._o 14._o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v strong_a with_o i_o 2._o in_o a_o scatter_a and_o dissolve_v church_n gift_a person_n may_v prophesy_v ergo_fw-la in_o a_o constitute_v church_n gift_a person_n be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o only_a minister_n of_o conversion_n though_o they_o be_v never_o call_v to_o the_o office_n it_o do_v no_o way_n follow_v robinson_n say_v it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v all_o extraordinary_a prophet_n and_o that_o if_o they_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o so_o speedy_a send_v of_o barnabas_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o antioch_n with_o supply_n though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o â—â—_o be_v such_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o â—ee_n ephes._n 2._o 20._o and_o 3._o 5._o answ._n we_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n even_o woman_n and_o child_n be_v extraordinary_o gift_v but_o whether_o their_o gift_n be_v ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a the_o text_n do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v prophet_n out_o of_o office_n and_o the_o law_n of_o dispute_v say_v affirmanti_fw-la incumbit_fw-la probatio_fw-la the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v with_o they_o as_o it_o use_v to_o be_v with_o prophet_n 2._o they_o travel_v as_o far_o as_o phenice_n cyprus_n and_o antioch_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostolic_a planter_n of_o church_n do_v as_o master_n builder_n lay_v the_o foundation_n 21._o of_o church_n and_o calvin_n call_v they_o minister_n planter_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o be_v it_o like_o that_o prophet_n not_o in_o office_n will_v so_o travel_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_a â—s_n and_o calvin_n say_v singulari_fw-la dei_fw-la impulsu_fw-la hoc_fw-la factum_fw-la and_o that_o many_o be_v turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n 2._o barnabas_n see_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o 3._o and_o exhort_v they_o that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v grace_n and_o a_o profession_n visible_a of_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n before_o barnabas_n come_v and_o so_o a_o found_v church_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v do_v by_o gift_a christian_n of_o ordinary_a gift_n and_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n the_o work_n have_v be_v the_o more_o illustrious_a and_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v conceal_v yea_o and_o help_v in_o so_o great_a a_o harvest_n by_o barnabas_n a_o apostolic_a man_n be_v very_o needful_a the_o number_n be_v so_o great_a of_o those_o who_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n see_v the_o great_a apostle_n seek_v help_v
and_o their_o doctrine_n judge_v by_o the_o prophet_n now_o if_o such_o can_v err_v our_o faith_n be_v not_o immediate_o build_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n answ._n this_o be_v before_o examine_v by_o i_o the_o consequence_n be_v null_a for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v pareus_n do_v not_o dite_fw-fr all_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v they_o may_v have_v mix_v in_o some_o thing_n ibi_fw-la of_o their_o own_o 70._o robinson_n say_v that_o paul_n can_v not_o have_v say_v if_o any_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n let_v such_o a_o one_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o thing_n i_o write_v be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o these_o have_v be_v extraordinary_a prophet_n they_o shall_v have_v know_v paul_n write_n undoubted_o to_o have_v be_v the_o canonic_a word_n of_o god_n and_o can_v not_o have_v be_v ignorant_a thereof_o answ._n this_o presupponeth_n that_o these_o extraordinary_a prophet_n may_v have_v be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o apostle_n commandment_n be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v not_o absurd_a for_o nathan_n and_o samuel_n be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n will_v in_o some_o point_n for_o prophet_n see_v and_o know_v sometime_o as_o man_n and_o sometime_o as_o prophet_n in_o the_o former_a they_o may_v err_v in_o the_o latter_a they_o be_v infallible_a he_o subjoin_v the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v it_o to_o you_o or_o come_v it_o from_o you_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o not_o from_o they_o than_o be_v they_o not_o immediate_o and_o extraordinary_o inspire_v whereas_o indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n answ._n this_o prove_v not_o the_o point_n for_o he_o condemn_v the_o arrogancy_n of_o some_o immediate_o inspire_v prophet_n come_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o you_o that_o be_v be_v you_o above_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v that_o it_o may_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o it_o may_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o other_o or_o come_v it_o to_o you_o only_o as_o to_o the_o only_a apostolic_a teacher_n that_o you_o need_v no_o admonition_n but_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o they_o be_v extraordinary_o inspire_v prophet_n for_o peter_n may_v be_v rebuke_v though_o a_o apostle_n &_o a_o chief_a one_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o imputation_n to_o paul_n or_o to_o any_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n in_o measure_n to_o be_v censure_v it_o be_v true_a canonic_a doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v such_o can_v be_v censure_v but_o the_o teacher_n thereof_o though_o infallible_a even_o paul_n act._n 17._o 10_o 11._o and_o every_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v try_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 1._o yea_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o mr._n robinson_n say_v pag._n 68_o if_o these_o prophet_n extraordinary_a can_v err_v or_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o censure_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o very_a argument_n of_o papist_n for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n borrow_v authority_n quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o we_o from_o the_o church_n and_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v because_o peter_n paul_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o then_o present_a church_n say_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o gretserus_n stapleton_n as_o whittakerne_n teach_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n depend_v to_o our_o faith_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n baptist._n see_v bellarmine_n gregorius_n de_fw-fr valent._n gretser_n so_o three_o famous_a commentator_n say_v 36._o jansenius_n accipio_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la cajetan_n and_o 1._o cardinalis_fw-la toletus_n but_o our_o divine_n answer_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a in_o itself_o and_o the_o authentic_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n not_o because_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o because_o paul_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n say_v it_o be_v so_o gal._n 1._o 8._o for_o even_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v but_o man_n and_o so_o their_o testimony_n not_o infallible_a but_o because_o god_n himself_o say_v so_o see_v for_o this_o 6._o rivetus_n 5._o whittakerus_n baptistae_fw-la bucerus_n 11._o calvinus_n yea_o and_o the_o father_n most_o express_o say_v that_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n nor_o their_o word_n because_o they_o be_v infallible_a but_o god_n word_n by_o their_o mouth_n and_o pen_n so_o ibid._n theaâ—â—â—lact_v 39_o chrysostome_n 5._o beda_n tim._n ambrose_n rationâ—bus_fw-la occam_n and_o 12_o gerson_n do_v roundly_o acknowledge_v that_o their_o pope_n word_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n quia_fw-la papa_n potest_fw-la heretiâ—ari_fw-la because_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v what_o because_o samuel_n be_v deceive_v in_o calling_n eliah_n the_o lord_n anoint_v be_v not_o his_o book_n a_o part_n of_o canonic_a doctrine_n whereupon_o our_o faith_n be_v build_v last_o say_v 71._o robinson_n pastor_n must_v preach_v and_o pray_v before_o they_o he_o put_v in_o office_n otherwise_o they_o can_v be_v trâ—ed_v if_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v as_o they_o must_v be_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 2._o tit._n 1._o 9_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o all_o may_v preach_v england_n minister_n teacher_n elder_n deacon_n and_o if_o there_o beam_n ex_fw-la ipsa_fw-la plebe_fw-la any_o of_o the_o common_a people_n who_o will_v employ_v their_o gift_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o college_n where_o all_o must_v preach_v though_o they_o be_v never_o priest_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v lawful_a that_o these_o aim_v at_o the_o office_n 2._o bring_v up_o in_o humane_a science_n 3._o call_v by_o the_o church_n preach_v by_o way_n of_o trial_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o office_n but_o hence_o it_o can_v be_v conclude_v that_o tradesman_n and_o artificersvoyd_v of_o learning_n and_o ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v preach_v not_o for_o try_v all_o or_o as_o aim_v at_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o as_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o without_o any_o call_n of_o the_o church_n either_o to_o the_o office_n or_o to_o the_o degree_n preparatorie_n to_o the_o office_n 2._o all_o gift_v shall_v preach_v yea_o and_o in_o england_n ought_v to_o be_v put_v in_o office_n where_o there_o be_v a_o read_v ministry_n which_o christ_n never_o ordain_v to_o be_v in_o his_o house_n and_o this_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n and_o synod_n teach_v and_o no_o more_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n that_o in_o college_n all_o do_v preach_v whether_o christ_n have_v call_v they_o or_o not_o such_o unsent_a runner_n mr._n robinson_n can_v approve_v baptizaâ—e_n ambrose_n say_v at_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o all_o shall_v preach_v and_o baptize_v that_o the_o church_n may_v grow_v and_o 8._o origen_n say_v the_o same_o but_o otherwise_o prcaemiâ—_n hieronymus_n say_v it_o be_v praesumptio_fw-la temeritatis_fw-la a_o rash_a presumption_n for_o any_o to_o preach_v who_o be_v not_o send_v and_o 20._o theophylact_fw-mi call_v they_o false_a prophet_n 12._o augustine_n will_v have_v they_o all_o to_o come_v before_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n who_o come_v not_o send_v sicut_fw-la moses_n &_o prophetâ—_n as_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v coachman_n coachman_n say_v if_o preach_v be_v tie_v to_o the_o ministry_n and_o that_o order_n there_o shall_v neither_o be_v faith_n nor_o grace_n in_o a_o church_n where_o there_o be_v no_o ministry_n answ._n it_o follow_v not_o for_o faith_n may_v come_v by_o read_v by_o conference_n and_o you_o expone_fw-la rom._n 10._o 14._o as_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o do_v 2._o we_o as_o ambassador_n pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n to_o be_v reconcile_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o ephes._n 4._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 29._o be_v all_o prophet_n ergo_fw-la will_v you_o say_v no_o reconciliation_n in_o a_o land_n without_o apostolic_a ambassador_n it_o follow_v not_o ex_fw-la negatione_fw-la unius_fw-la medii_fw-la for_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o grace_n nor_o salvation_n where_o there_o be_v none_o of_o your_o lay-preacher_n coachman_n knowledge_n judgement_n utterance_n with_o gravity_n authority_n power_n make_v a_o man_n a_o minister_n whether_o he_o be_v in_o office_n or_o not_o preach_v be_v accidental_a to_o the_o office_n and_o no_o part_n of_o the_o office_n but_o only_o a_o ornament_n or_o appendix_n of_o it_o a_o minister_n be_v in_o full_a office_n of_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n though_o he_o never_o preach_v a_o office_n make_v not_o a_o preacher_n it_o make_v he_o only_o such_o
review_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v grave_o it_o be_v but_o a_o theat_v of_o christâ—ndome_n above_o board_n to_o leave_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o general_a counsel_n to_o the_o pope_n will_n and_o no_o marvel_n then_o pope_n decline_v counsel_n for_o the_o council_n of_o pisan_n as_o â—_o bellarmine_n grant_v be_v convocate_v against_o julius_n the_o second_o that_o wicked_a man_n and_o therefore_o be_v reject_v by_o julian_n the_o second_o in_o the_o council_n of_o 3_o lateran_n yet_o this_o council_n and_o all_o the_o decree_n thereof_o be_v approven_v and_o confirm_v by_o alexander_n the_o first_o who_o be_v account_v lawful_a pope_n and_o b_o platina_n 12._o faith_n this_o council_n be_v approve_v and_o that_o in_o it_o gregory_n 12._o and_o benet_n 13._o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o papal_a dignity_n all_o nation_n assent_v except_o neither_o spain_n the_o king_n of_o scotland_n 611._o and_o earl_n of_o arminac_n who_o follow_v pope_n benet_n and_o for_o approbation_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o pise_v constance_n and_o basil_n which_o censure_v pope_n and_o deprive_v they_o and_o subject_v they_o to_o a_o general_a council_n let_v any_o man_n read_v the_o 7._o review_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o bellarmine_n be_v therein_o full_o consute_v also_o general_a counsel_n have_v condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o which_o they_o think_v they_o not_o necessary_a as_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n say_v 〈◊〉_d bellarmine_n and_o basil_n and_o constance_n be_v not_o approve_v in_o all_o because_o they_o favour_v not_o the_o roman_a church_n doctrine_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n above_o counsel_n yea_o and_o general_a counsel_n can_v be_v simple_o necessary_a say_v he_o permanere_fw-la because_o the_o catholic_n church_n remain_v safe_a the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n without_o general_a counsel_n and_o may_v have_v remain_v safe_a other_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o so_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o fault_n may_v be_v amend_v by_o the_o law_n of_o pope_n and_o by_o provincial_a counsel_n say_v he_o and_o their_o costerus_n 135._o say_v the_o pope_n himself_o without_o counsel_n have_v condemn_v many_o heresy_n and_o this_o be_v a_o short_a and_o more_o compendious_a way_n then_o by_o counsel_n for_o it_o be_v hard_a and_o laborious_a to_o convene_v counsel_n therefore_o the_o church_n salvation_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o they_o say_v 9_o bellarmine_n yea_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a say_v the_o jesuit_n 14._o pererius_n to_o do_v that_o by_o many_o which_o may_v as_o convenient_o be_v do_v by_o few_o he_o mean_v counsel_n may_v be_v want_v our_o brethren_n reject_v counsel_n and_o their_o necessity_n at_o all_o in_o this_o side_v with_o papist_n though_o 13._o calvin_n say_v nullum_fw-la esse_fw-la nec_fw-la melius_fw-la nec_fw-la certius_fw-la remedium_fw-la that_o there_o be_v no_o better_o nor_o sure_a remedy_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n than_o a_o synod_n of_o true_a pastor_n and_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o think_v that_o synod_n be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o profitable_a for_o as_o our_o brethren_n here_o give_v no_o authority_n to_o synod_n but_o to_o counsel_n and_o advise_v the_o very_a same_o be_v teach_v by_o a_o grand_a arminian_n 4._o episcopius_n who_o say_v synod_n be_v not_o profitable_a for_o the_o establish_n the_o truth_n or_o root_a out_o of_o error_n and_o heresy_n but_o only_o to_o advise_v sist_z examine_v and_o by_o reason_n and_o argument_n to_o persuade_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o profitable_a either_o for_o the_o be_v or_o for_o the_o well_o be_v of_o the_o church_n synodici_fw-la conventus_fw-la nec_fw-la ad_fw-la â—esse_fw-la nec_fw-la ad_fw-la bene_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la absolute_a necessarii_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la veritatis_fw-la divinae_fw-la stabilimentum_fw-la &_o hereseon_n errorumque_fw-la averrun_v itionem_fw-la vel_fw-la exstirpationem_fw-la eo_fw-la tantum_fw-la casu_fw-la utiles_fw-la esse_fw-la statuimus_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la deliberandum_fw-la ventilandum_fw-la examinandum_fw-la &_o rationibus_fw-la argumentisque_fw-la persuadendum_fw-la congregentur_fw-la litium_fw-la finem_fw-la facere_fw-la circa_fw-la religionis_fw-la capita_fw-la aliter_fw-la quam_fw-la persuadendo_fw-la est_fw-la tyrannidem_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la invehere_fw-la &_o libertatem_fw-la conscientiarum_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la omnino_fw-la tollere_fw-la saltem_fw-la uchementer_fw-la astringere_fw-la &_o ligare_fw-la to_o â—nd_v controversy_n in_o the_o church_n any_o otherwise_o then_o by_o persuade_v be_v to_o bring_v in_o a_o tyranny_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o hurt_v if_o not_o altogether_o to_o evert_v the_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o the_o arminian_n in_o their_o apology_n 289._o teach_v we_o that_o a_o decision_n or_o a_o determination_n of_o a_o synod_n oblige_v not_o those_o who_o be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o make_n of_o that_o decision_n and_o so_o have_v i_o show_v from_o permiâ—tis_fw-la answorth_n and_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n that_o they_o teach_v people_n can_v assent_v without_o tyranny_n of_o conscience_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o elder_n at_o the_o make_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o present_a and_o present_a consenter_n 2._o a_o synod_n decision_n do_v incline_v the_o mind_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o decision_n but_o do_v not_o compel_v authoritative_o to_o consent_n and_o obey_v 3._o this_o be_v violence_n to_o the_o conscience_n 4._o to_o setch_v exposition_n of_o the_o word_n from_o confession_n of_o faith_n or_o decree_n of_o counsel_n be_v dangerous_a and_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o socinian_o for_o nostris_fw-la theophil_n nicolaides_n say_v the_o church_n in_o a_o synod_n can_v decide_v controversy_n because_o she_o may_v err_v neither_o can_v she_o take_v they_o away_o for_o that_o be_v to_o do_v violence_n to_o man_n conscience_n and_o 6._o smalcius_n say_v this_o be_v tacit_a quiet_o to_o leave_v the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o commend_v humane_a tradition_n so_o our_o brethren_n give_v nothing_o but_o a_o power_n of_o counsel_v and_o moral_a persuade_v to_o synod_n and_o no_o authority_n to_o command_v because_o say_v they_o question_n in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o 32._o question_n synod_n may_v err_v and_o their_o decree_n have_v no_o more_o force_n than_o they_o fetch_v reason_n from_o god_n word_n and_o true_o our_o brethren_n with_o socinian_o and_o arminian_n here_o do_v fall_v in_o many_o foul_a error_n for_o 1._o all_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o all_o power_n of_o authority_n of_o pastor_n command_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v only_o moral_a and_o to_o persuade_v and_o not_o authoritative_a to_o command_v because_o pastor_n may_v as_o well_o err_v in_o preach_v as_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o synod_n 2._o because_o what_o pastor_n preach_v have_v no_o more_o force_n over_o the_o conscience_n than_o they_o have_v warrant_v to_o speak_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v clear_a ezek._n 3._o 7._o gal._n 1._o 9_o 1_o thess._n 2._o 13._o 2._o all_o confession_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v set_v down_o by_o lawful_a synod_n be_v null_a 3._o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v and_o a_o cassandrian_a licence_n of_o believe_v in_o thing_n controvert_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o or_o on_o that_o side_n be_v lawful_a 4._o a_o perpetual_a doubt_v of_o conscience_n except_o in_o two_o or_o three_o point_n fundamental_a that_o all_o christian_n believe_v yea_o and_o all_o heretic_n be_v bring_v in_o in_o the_o church_n 5._o the_o lord_n work_v with_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v but_o by_o way_n of_o moral_a persuasion_n 6._o but_o our_o divine_n hold_v the_o authority_n of_o synod_n and_o of_o pastor_n preach_v the_o word_n from_o the_o scripture_n 8._o but_o i_o find_v both_o our_o brethren_n and_o arminian_n do_v misken_fw-mi the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o pastor_n in_o both_o preach_a and_o synod_n for_o they_o think_v to_o set_v up_o the_o authority_n of_o synod_n be_v to_o cast_v down_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o thing_n to_o be_v distinguish_v be_v confound_v for_o we_o deny_v that_o synod_n or_o pastor_n have_v peremptory_a absolute_a and_o illimited_a authority_n and_o power_n to_o determine_v as_o they_o please_v in_o sermon_n and_o synod_n their_o power_n be_v limit_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o their_o word_n be_v only_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o pastor_n and_o synod_n have_v no_o power_n and_o authority_n at_o all_o to_o determine_v but_o only_o to_o counsel_v advise_v and_o persuade_v for_o private_a christian_n our_o equal_n and_o inferior_n have_v power_n to_o counsel_n persuade_v and_o advise_v in_o a_o private_a way_n by_o teach_v 16._o admonish_a 13._o exhort_v 17._o rebuke_v 16._o conference_n they_o build_v upon_o the_o reprove_v of_o event_n of_o counsel_n by_o
free_a act_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a work_n of_o god_n and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n for_o freewill_n in_o supernatural_a act_n be_v alike_o uncogible_a and_o free_a from_o all_o external_a violence_n in_o both_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v professor_n within_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o in_o pagan_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v neither_o the_o magistrate_n nor_o the_o church_n can_v censine_n opinion_n even_o erroneous_a in_o fundamental_a point_n as_o they_o be_v opinion_n for_o no_o society_n no_o humane_a authority_n can_v either_o judge_v of_o or_o punish_v the_o internal_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n because_o as_o such_o they_o be_v indeed_o offensive_a to_o god_n but_o not_o offensive_a or_o scandalous_a to_o either_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o so_o without_o the_o sphere_n of_o all_o humane_a coercive_a power_n nor_o be_v titus_n tit._n 1._o to_o rebuke_v gainesiyer_n v_o 9_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n v_o 13._o but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o that_o faith_n be_v visible_a and_o as_o it_o come_v out_o of_o perverse_a mouth_n which_o must_v be_v stop_v v_o 11._o also_o punishment_n either_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a do_v no_o other_o way_n work_v upon_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n but_o by_o a_o moral_a &_o swasory_n influence_n for_o it_o be_v a_o palpable_a contradiction_n that_o freewill_n can_v physical_o be_v compel_v &_o therefore_o here_o say_v piscatoris_fw-la philip_n gamacheus_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o emperor_n sword_n but_o of_o a_o fisher_n angle_n let_v it_o go_v then_o which_o be_v teach_v as_o a_o truth_n faith_n in_o this_o point_n by_o 10_o covarruvias_n e_o gregori_n de_fw-fr valent._n cit_fw-la gamacheus_n 1._o tannerus_n 8._o malderus_n that_o prince_n have_v neither_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o from_o any_o divine_a law_n a_o coercive_a power_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o pagan_n nor_o be_v 4._o scotus_n in_o this_o to_o be_v hear_v that_o the_o same_o divine_a law_n obliege_v all_o prince_n and_o the_o church_n that_o do_v lie_v upon_o israel_n to_o destroy_v the_o cansanites_n yet_o may_v it_o be_v lawful_a in_o some_o case_n indirect_o to_o force_v they_o in_o their_o false_a worship_n as_o 116._o molina_n say_v against_o 14._o alphonsus_n a_o castro_n if_o they_o kill_v their_o innocent_a child_n to_o their_o false_a god_n because_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o defend_v the_o innocent_a neither_o be_v that_o to_o be_v regard_v as_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n that_o these_o infant_n do_v not_o consent_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v defend_v because_o as_o cit_fw-la malderus_n say_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hinder_v a_o man_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o kill_v himself_o from_o unjust_a violence_n against_o his_o own_o liâ—_n 2._o it_o be_v lawful_a as_o say_v 226._o aegidius_n conin_n k_o 8._o lorca_n 8._o aquinas_n and_o ibid._n cajetanus_n to_o compel_v pagan_n to_o desist_v from_o violent_a impede_n of_o pastor_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o some_o among_o they_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v because_o in_o that_o they_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v save_v and_o do_v manifest_o hinder_v the_o gospel_n progress_n which_o the_o church_n be_v so_o far_o as_o be_v in_o her_o power_n to_o propagate_v even_o as_o her_o prayer_n be_v let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v 6_o 2._o nor_o do_v we_o think_v that_o prince_n may_v compel_v pagan_n who_o be_v under_o their_o dominion_n to_o the_o faith_n without_o forego_v information_n of_o their_o conscience_n or_o that_o simple_o they_o may_v compel_v they_o to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n except_o that_o here_o prince_n have_v great_a liberty_n indirect_o to_o force_v they_o because_o they_o be_v now_o live_v as_o we_o suppose_v in_o a_o visible_a church_n they_o may_v infect_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o here_o shall_v be_v a_o indirect_a hinder_v of_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o false_a religion_n in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v infectious_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ne_fw-la pars_fw-la sincera_fw-la trahatur_fw-la for_o to_o this_o by_o a_o certain_a proportion_n the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n may_v lead_v we_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 6._o and_o if_o we_o must_v live_v by_o law_n and_o not_o by_o example_n judaeâ—s_n paul_n the_o four_o his_o suffering_n of_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n at_o rome_n and_o their_o ancient_a feast_n which_o faith_n 31._o malderus_n of_o themselves_o be_v not_o evil_a be_v no_o law_n to_o we_o yea_o but_o 4._o to_o christian_n it_o be_v a_o fall_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n nor_o be_v 45._o rome_n who_o tolerate_v jewith_o religion_n nor_o the_o judaeis_n edict_n of_o honorius_n and_o theodosius_n our_o warrant_n 3._o nor_o can_v we_o believe_v that_o no_o other_o sin_n in_o opinion_n concern_v god_n his_o nature_n attribute_n worship_n and_o church-discipline_n except_o only_o such_o as_o be_v against_o those_o point_n which_o be_v call_v fundamental_a and_o the_o receive_a principle_n of_o christianity_n shall_v be_v censurable_a by_o the_o church_n or_o punishable_a by_o the_o magistrate_n 1._o because_o jesus_n christ_n mat._n 18._o ordain_v that_o every_o sin_n against_o our_o brother_n or_o a_o church_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 31_o 32._o in_o which_o the_o delinquent_n shall_v continue_v with_o obstinate_a refusal_n to_o hear_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v censure_v with_o excommunication_n but_o there_o be_v divers_a opinion_n concern_v god_n his_o nature_n attribute_n worship_n and_o church-discipline_n which_o be_v not_o against_o point_n fundamental_a which_o be_v profess_v be_v sin_n against_o our_o brother_n and_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la many_o opinion_n not_o against_o point_n fundamental_a if_o profess_v be_v censurable_a by_o the_o church_n and_o punishable_a by_o the_o magistrate_n i_o prove_v the_o proposition_n because_o christ_n matth_n 18._o make_v no_o distinction_n and_o exception_n of_o any_o sin_n but_o say_v universal_o v_o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o we_o can_v make_v no_o exception_n against_o a_o indefinite_a and_o catholic_n statute_n and_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ._n i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n because_o there_o be_v many_o scandalous_a point_n of_o arminianism_n pelagianisme_n of_o poperic_a anent_o church_n government_n tradition_n the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n circumcision_n forbid_v of_o marriage_n and_o of_o meat_n which_o be_v doctrine_n of_o devil_n come_v from_o such_o as_o have_v conscience_n burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3._o many_o point_n of_o anabaptism_n antinomianisme_n socinianism_n and_o of_o divers_a other_o sect_n be_v not_o point_n fundamental_a because_o many_o no_o doubt_n be_v glorify_v who_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o die_v ignorant_a of_o either_o opinion_n either_o on_o the_o one_o side_n or_o the_o other_o &_o yet_o be_v profess_v preach_v and_o maintain_v especial_o wilful_o and_o obstinate_o do_v wonderful_o scandalize_v our_o brethren_n and_o the_o church_n nor_o can_v i_o say_v that_o such_o as_o believe_v that_o marriage_n of_o churchman_n be_v unlawful_a and_o defend_v it_o as_o many_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n in_o popery_n do_v and_o die_v in_o that_o error_n if_o otherwise_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o chastise_v the_o body_n and_o abstain_v from_o such_o and_o such_o meat_n which_o yet_o be_v doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o offensive_a to_o our_o brethren_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3._o can_v be_v point_n fundamental_a so_o as_o the_o hold_n of_o these_o must_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o save_v faith_n some_o do_v yet_o maintain_v that_o circumcision_n be_v lawful_a and_o yet_o believe_v all_o point_n fundamental_a shall_v we_o say_v that_o such_o be_v damn_v and_o we_o read_v gal._n 5._o 2._o behâ—ld_v i_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o 2._o opinion_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a be_v either_o sin_n forbid_v by_o god_n law_n or_o they_o be_v not_o sin_n the_o latter_a can_v by_o no_o reason_n be_v assert_v because_o god_n have_v in_o his_o word_n determine_v all_o controversy_n not_o fundamental_a as_o well_o as_o fundamental_a therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o a_o divine_a precept_n that_o â—ee_n believe_v that_o to_o be_v true_a what_o god_n say_v in_o his_o word_n therefore_o the_o not_o believe_v of_o it_o must_v be_v a_o sin_n and_o a_o transgression_n of_o a_o divine_a law_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n it_o must_v be_v because_o the_o mind_n be_v under_o no_o law_n of_o god_n except_o in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o mind_n be_v rule_v and_o lead_v
we_o to_o belief_n and_o certainty_n of_o faith_n no_o less_o than_o it_o obliege_v the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n and_o our_o certainty_n of_o save_a faith_n be_v as_o infallible_a as_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n except_o with_o papist_n we_o say_v no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n if_o therefore_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v all_o reveal_v superstructure_n though_o not_o fundamental_a as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v we_o sin_v scandalous_o when_o obstinacy_n be_v add_v to_o ignorance_n if_o we_o believe_v they_o with_o such_o a_o reserve_n as_o be_v contrary_n to_o faith_n and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o ignorance_n of_o those_o who_o teach_v other_o but_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o obstinacy_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o church_n censure_n matth._n 18._o 17._o i_o grant_v the_o weak_a and_o unlearned_a though_o ignorant_a of_o their_o christian_a liberty_n in_o that_o interim_n and_o case_n when_o many_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a as_o the_o case_n be_v rom._n 14._o though_o they_o be_v instruct_v by_o paul_n sufficient_o that_o nothing_o be_v unclean_a and_o that_o they_o err_v in_o that_o out_o of_o a_o err_a conscience_n light_a or_o rather_o darkness_n they_o abstain_v from_o such_o and_o such_o meat_n as_o god_n law_n have_v now_o make_v lawful_a to_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v censure_v nor_o trouble_v with_o thorny_a disputation_n but_o if_o these_o weak_a one_o 1._o persist_v in_o their_o error_n and_o 2._o teach_v it_o to_o other_o and_o mislead_v they_o they_o know_v that_o they_o believe_v these_o error_n with_o a_o reserve_n be_v as_o i_o conceive_v false_a teacher_n and_o censurable_a by_o the_o church_n and_o state_n and_o not_o weak_a but_o obstinate_a 2._o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v but_o be_v to_o be_v full_o instruct_v und_fw-ge certain_o persuade_v so_o of_o superstructure_n which_o be_v not_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n as_o that_o we_o be_v to_o teach_v other_o ergo_fw-la a_o pyrrbonian_a fluctuation_n in_o these_o be_v damnable_a how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v a_o principle_n next_o to_o god_n word_n most_o to_o be_v follow_v not_o to_o make_v our_o present_a judgement_n and_o practice_n in_o matter_n not_o fundamental_a a_o bind_a law_n to_o we_o for_o the_o future_a 2._o the_o apostle_n ought_v not_o to_o rebuke_v they_o for_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o either_o side_n may_v be_v believe_v in_o a_o necessary_a case_n of_o syncretisme_n and_o pacification_n without_o any_o hazard_n of_o punishment_n or_o church-censure_n for_o what_o be_v a_o necessary_a principle_n and_o to_o be_v hold_v and_o enact_v as_o the_o most_o sacred_a law_n of_o all_o other_o next_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o matter_n of_o that_o principle_n be_v unknown_a and_o neither_o side_n understand_v receive_v or_o believe_v can_v put_v on_o any_o the_o rebuke_n of_o dull_a hear_n for_o example_n if_o the_o point_n of_o presbyterial_a government_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o independency_n of_o single_a congregation_n be_v a_o point_n not_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o such_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o assurance_n but_o we_o be_v to_o reject_v either_o or_o both_o when_o we_o shall_v receive_v new_a light_n that_o they_o be_v false_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o again_o if_o we_o be_v to_o reject_v the_o opinion_n contradicent_fw-la to_o these_o former_a point_n of_o presbyterial_a government_n and_o independent_a congregation_n for_o there_o be_v by_o this_o opinion_n the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o contradicent_fw-la as_o of_o the_o former_o affirm_v opinion_n i_o see_v not_o how_o i_o may_v not_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v yea_o how_o i_o may_v not_o simple_o be_v ignorant_a of_o both_o and_o not_o sin_n against_o god_n 3._o those_o superstructure_n which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a be_v the_o strong_a person_n food_n as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o principle_n fundamental_a be_v the_o food_n of_o babe_n vers_fw-la 12_o 13._o then_o i_o must_v be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o else_o they_o can_v feed_v my_o soul_n with_o knowledge_n because_o knowledge_n of_o pyrrhonian_n fluctuation_n which_o be_v conjectural_a and_o may_v be_v no_o less_o false_a than_o true_a and_o which_o i_o must_v so_o believe_v for_o truth_n as_o possible_a the_o tide_n of_o a_o contrary_a light_n may_v carry_v i_o to_o believe_v the_o just_a contrary_a as_o truth_n can_v never_o be_v the_o strong_a food_n of_o such_o as_o be_v skill_v in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n 4._o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o superstructure_n or_o nonfundamentals_a belong_v to_o those_o who_o be_v of_o full_a age_n and_o have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o ill_a vers_fw-la 14._o and_o which_o be_v carry_v on_o to_o perfection_n c._n 6._o v._n 1._o have_v now_o leave_v the_o fundamental_o as_o food_n to_o babe_n and_o unskilled_a c._n 5._o v._n 12._o but_o i_o hearty_o crave_v to_o learn_v what_o perfection_n doewe_v arrive_v unto_o and_o what_o increase_n of_o full_a age_n what_o experience_n of_o more_o spiritual_a knowledge_n perfect_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n do_v i_o attain_v to_o know_v certain_a truth_n which_o to_o i_o may_v be_v no_o less_o rot_a conclusion_n and_o mere_a forgery_n of_o man_n brain_n then_o divine_a truth_n hence_o if_o this_o arminian_n liberty_n of_o prophesy_v and_o this_o perpetual_a fluctuation_n of_o man_n always_o learning_n and_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v contrary_a to_o grow_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o and_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v call_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 5._o all_o knowledge_n and_o to_o the_o abundance_n of_o knowledge_n which_o in_o the_o last_o day_n be_v to_o fill_v the_o earth_n as_o the_o sea_n be_v fill_v with_o water_n so_o that_o when_o i_o have_v once_o over-sailed_n that_o point_n of_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o fundamental_a article_n i_o be_o now_o in_o a_o sea_n of_o four_o contrary_a wind_n and_o four_o contrary_a tide_n at_o once_o and_o i_o know_v nothing_o for_o truth_n but_o its_o contradicent_fw-la may_v be_v yea_o and_o to_o i_o be_v as_o true_a i_o say_v if_o this_o fluctuation_n of_o knowledge_n be_v contrary_a to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n it_o must_v be_v reject_v as_o a_o chimaera_n and_o the_o dream_n of_o man_n head_n 5._o let_v we_o take_v one_o point_v not_o fundamental_a to_o wit_v this_o every_o congregation_n have_v absolute_a power_n of_o church_n government_n within_o itself_o without_o subjection_n to_o class_n presbytery_n and_o synod_n you_o be_v so_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o that_o your_o present_a judgement_n and_o practice_n be_v no_o bind_v law_n to_o you_o for_o the_o morrow_n but_o you_o leave_v room_n in_o your_o judgement_n to_o believe_v to_o morrow_n the_o contradicent_fw-la when_o new_a light_n shall_v appear_v well_o then_o to_o morrow_n this_o non-fundamentall_a and_o this_o contradicent_fw-la be_v now_o to_o you_o true_a no_o congregation_n have_v absolute_a power_n of_o church-government_n within_o itself_o but_o have_v its_o power_n in_o dependence_n upon_o and_o with_o subjection_n unto_o class_n presbytery_n and_o synod_n well_o to_o morrow_n be_v come_v and_o this_o you_o believe_v now_o to_o be_v god_n truth_n yet_o so_o as_o your_o present_a judgement_n and_o practice_n be_v no_o bind_v law_n to_o you_o for_o the_o second_o morrow_n but_o you_o leave_v room_n for_o light_n which_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o morrow_n well_o in_o the_o second_o morrow_n new_a light_n appear_v and_o convince_v you_o that_o the_o contradicent_fw-la be_v true_a and_o you_o recurre_v in_o a_o circle_n to_o believe_v your_o first_o proposition_n again_o be_v true_a to_o wit_n the_o contradicent_fw-la of_o your_o second_o day_n proposition_n and_o now_o to_o you_o this_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v once_o every_o congregation_n have_v absolute_a power_n of_o church-government_n within_o itself_o without_o subjection_n to_o class_n presbytery_n and_o synod_n now_o on_o the_o three_o morrow_n a_o new_a light_n appear_v you_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o contradicent_fw-la and_o because_o all_o circular_a motion_n be_v in_o credit_n to_o be_v deem_v eternal_a and_o your_o mind_n be_v always_o oblige_v to_o stoop_v and_o fall_v down_o before_o new_a light_n and_o the_o conscience_n be_v to_o render_v herself_o captive_a to_o every_o emergent_a truth_n what_o can_v you_o here_o say_v but_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o fluctuation_n and_o doubt_n but_o you_o say_v god_n spirit_n the_o revealer_n of_o all_o truth_n do_v not_o fluctuate_v though_o i_o change_v god_n jebovah_n
change_v not_o he_o can_v reveal_v no_o contradictory_n truth_n for_o one_o of_o they_o must_v be_v a_o lie_n and_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o can_v lie_v answ._n then_o i_o say_v these_o nonfundamentals_a be_v in_o themselves_o and_o intrinsical_o certain_a and_o if_o god_n reveal_v they_o in_o his_o word_n he_o must_v reveal_v they_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o thing_n certain_a and_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v they_o as_o certain_a truth_n have_v intrinsical_a necessity_n in_o themselves_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o revealer_n therefore_o i_o be_o not_o to_o believe_v they_o with_o a_o fluctuation_n of_o mind_n to_o cashier_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o next_o and_o the_o three_o morrow_n but_o you_o say_v i_o do_v believe_v nonfundamentals_a as_o they_o be_v reveal_v now_o they_o be_v not_o reveal_v to_o i_o in_o the_o word_n in_o that_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o clearness_n and_o evidence_n of_o light_n that_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v reveal_v therefore_o i_o may_v lawful_o believe_v these_o nonfundamentals_a which_o be_v less_o evident_o reveal_v with_o a_o reserve_n that_o upon_o the_o supposal_n i_o see_v i_o have_v a_o error_n of_o judgement_n in_o take_v they_o to_o be_v truth_n whereas_o now_o i_o see_v they_o to_o be_v untruth_n i_o do_v renounce_v they_o but_o because_o fundamental_o be_v clear_o reveal_v i_o be_o to_o believe_v they_o without_o any_o reserve_n at_o all_o answ._n the_o degree_n of_o revelation_n and_o proposal_n of_o truth_n to_o our_o mind_n less_o or_o more_o evident_a or_o less_o evident_a so_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n in_o a_o sufficient_a measure_n of_o evidence_n they_o free_v we_o from_o obligation_n of_o faith_n in_o tanto_fw-la non_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la as_o be_v clear_a john_n 15._o 22._o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v to_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v sin_n the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n and_o in_o such_o a_o measure_n yet_o if_o god_n reveal_v these_o nonfundamentals_a though_o not_o so_o perspicuous_o as_o he_o reveal_v fundamental_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o know_v they_o and_o believe_v they_o with_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o upon_o this_o formal_a reason_n because_o jehovah_n speak_v they_o in_o his_o word_n no_o less_o than_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v fundamental_o for_o our_o dulness_n and_o blindness_n of_o mind_n do_v not_o licence_v we_o to_o believe_v what_o god_n reveal_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o fluctuation_n of_o mind_n no_o more_o than_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v licence_v to_o believe_v the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o gospel_n with_o doubt_v because_o they_o come_v in_o under_o the_o capacity_n of_o his_o understanding_n as_o foolishness_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o but_o say_v you_o upon_o supposal_n that_o our_o darken_a heart_n do_v not_o see_v these_o nonfundamentals_a clear_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v their_o meaning_n and_o sense_n with_o a_o reserve_n and_o so_o to_o receive_v and_o entertain_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o nonfundamentals_a as_o we_o leave_v room_n upon_o supposal_n of_o our_o misapprehension_n to_o retract_v our_o judgement_n and_o to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a of_o what_o we_o once_o believe_v and_o this_o binder_v not_o but_o that_o we_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o non-fundamentalls_a answ_n if_o we_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o oblige_v to_o believe_v nonfundamentals_a though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o clear_o reveal_v to_o we_o as_o the_o fundamental_o as_o no_o doubt_n we_o be_v then_o do_v we_o contrary_v to_o the_o moral_a obligation_n of_o a_o divine_a precept_n and_o so_o sin_n in_o believe_v with_o a_o doubt_v and_o hesitation_n of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n and_o when_o we_o believe_v god_n truth_n with_o a_o reserve_n to_o retract_v our_o judgement_n when_o a_o clear_a light_n shall_v make_v naked_a to_o we_o our_o error_n that_o reveal_v error_n if_o reveal_v to_o be_v a_o error_n by_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n do_v clear_o evince_v that_o god_n never_o reveal_v nor_o mean_v to_o reveal_v in_o his_o word_n the_o former_a truth_n that_o be_v believe_v with_o a_o reserve_n for_o god_n can_v reveal_v thing_n contradictory_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v no_o untruth_n therefore_o god_n in_o these_o nonfundamentals_a reveal_v to_o we_o but_o one_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o absolute_o without_o all_o reserve_v for_o god_n can_v no_o more_o shine_v with_o a_o new_a light_n to_o delare_v the_o contradicent_fw-la of_o what_o he_o have_v once_o reveal_v as_o truth_n than_o he_o candeny_v himself_o or_o lie_v which_o to_o assert_v be_v high_a blasphemy_n and_o if_o the_o first_o truth_n of_o the_o non-fundamentall_a do_v only_o appear_v truth_n to_o our_o understanding_n and_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o in_o itself_o a_o untruth_n then_o do_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n reveal_v no_o such_o thing_n 2._o upon_o supposal_n that_o we_o see_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o nonfundamentals_a clear_o we_o be_v neither_o to_o believe_v with_o a_o reserve_n nor_o to_o believe_v they_o absolute_o nor_o yet_o be_v we_o to_o suspend_v our_o belief_n because_o i_o conceive_v all_o the_o three_o to_o be_v sinful_a and_o we_o be_v never_o oblige_v to_o sin_n but_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v simple_o without_o all_o reserve_n have_v lay_v away_o our_o dark_a and_o confuse_a conscience_n and_o be_v to_o know_v clear_o and_o believe_v firm_o that_o god_n speak_v this_o not_o this_o in_o his_o word_n nor_o because_o i_o do_v fluctuate_v about_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o nonfundamentals_a be_o i_o oblige_v to_o follow_v in_o nonfundamentals_a the_o endictment_n of_o a_o fluctuate_a conscience_n see_v hold_v the_o plenitude_n and_o plenary_a perfection_n of_o god_n word_n the_o lord_n have_v no_o less_o manifest_v his_o will_n in_o set_v down_o superstructure_n and_o nonfundamentals_a in_o his_o word_n than_o he_o have_v reveal_v his_o mind_n to_o we_o in_o fundamental_o but_o our_o brethren_n prove_v that_o we_o may_v tolerate_v one_o another_o in_o diverse_a and_o contrary_a opinion_n about_o nonfundamentals_a from_o phil._n 3._o 15._o let_v we_o therefore_o as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v thus_o mind_v and_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveal_v this_o unto_o you_o 16._o nevertheless_o whereunto_o we_o have_v already_o attain_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n let_v we_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n now_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o opposite_a to_o this_o rule_n than_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o who_o will_v exclude_v and_o allow_v communion_n in_o nothing_o where_o there_o be_v difference_n in_o anything_o the_o labour_n of_o davenant_n and_o other_o in_o this_o needful_a case_n of_o syncretisme_n and_o pacification_n in_o those_o time_n be_v very_o seasonable_a i_o answer_v i_o distinguish_v three_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v judge_v the_o object_n of_o syncretisme_n or_o mutual_a toleration_n 1._o fundamentalia_fw-la fundamental_a point_n 2._o supra_fw-la &_o circa_fw-la fundamentalia_fw-la thing_n that_o be_v build_v on_o the_o foundation_n or_o superstructure_n or_o thing_n about_o the_o foundation_n as_o many_o positive_a and_o historical_a thing_n that_o can_v result_v by_o good_a consequence_n off_o or_o from_o the_o foundation_n as_o that_o there_o be_v eight_o soul_n in_o noah_n ark_n and_o some_o ritual_n of_o god_n institution_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n 3._o praeter_fw-la fundamentalia_fw-la thing_n mere_o physical_a not_o moral_a have_v no_o influence_n in_o god_n worship_n at_o all_o as_o such_o a_o day_n for_o meeting_n of_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n wednesday_n rather_o then_o thursday_n a_o cloak_n when_o you_o pray_v in_o private_a rather_o than_o a_o gown_n these_o have_v or_o contribute_v of_o themselves_o no_o moral_a influence_n to_o the_o action_n as_o in_o what_o corner_n of_o your_o chamber_n you_o pray_v in_o private_a these_o be_v mere_o indifferent_a and_o tolerance_n in_o these_o i_o will_v commend_v it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o strict_a connexion_n often_o betwixt_o the_o physical_a and_o the_o moral_a circumstance_n so_o as_o the_o physical_a circumstance_n do_v put_v on_o by_o some_o necessity_n a_o moral_a habitude_n and_o respect_n and_o then_o the_o physical_a circumstance_n become_v moral_a as_o in_o what_o corner_n of_o your_o chamber_n you_o pray_v it_o be_v mere_o physical_a and_o indifferent_a but_o if_o that_o corner_n that_o you_o pray_v in_o cast_v you_o obvious_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o who_o be_v walk_v in_o the_o street_n that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o hear_v your_o private_a prayer_n than_o the_o place_n put_v on_o the_o
moral_a respect_n of_o a_o savour_n of_o some_o pharisaical_a ostentation_n that_o you_o pray_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n and_o so_o the_o circumstance_n now_o be_v moral_a and_o be_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o word_n whereas_o the_o circumstance_n that_o be_v mere_o physical_a be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v such_o in_o any_o capacity_n to_o receive_v scripturall_a regulation_n nothing_o be_v require_v but_o a_o physical_a convenience_n for_o the_o action_n now_o for_o fundamental_a superstructure_n for_o thing_n about_o the_o foundation_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v warrant_n in_o the_o word_n to_o i_o they_o oblige_v to_o faith_n and_o practice_n in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o lord_n intimate_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n either_o express_o or_o by_o good_a consequence_n that_o they_o be_v lawful_a now_o i_o may_v add_v to_o these_o that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n adjacent_a circumvenient_fw-la circumstantial_a to_o these_o fundamental_o superstruction_n and_o other_o that_o i_o name_v wherein_o mutual_a tolerance_n be_v commendable_a nor_o do_v we_o think_v any_o church_n reformation_n so_o perfect_a as_o that_o reformer_n have_v not_o leave_v it_o in_o some_o capacity_n more_o or_o less_o of_o receive_v increase_n and_o latitude_n of_o reformation_n but_o true_o i_o do_v not_o see_v the_o consequence_n that_o therefore_o in_o all_o point_v not_o fundamental_a the_o conscience_n must_v be_v of_o that_o compliable_a latitude_n of_o kid-leather_n to_o take_v in_o and_o let_v out_o so_o as_o none_o of_o these_o superstructure_n or_o nonfundamentals_a be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o with_o a_o reserve_n that_o you_o take_v they_o to_o day_n as_o god_n truth_n and_o be_v in_o capacity_n to_o believe_v their_o contradicent_n to_o be_v god_n truth_n to_o morrow_n and_o for_o the_o place_n phil._n 3._o 14._o 15._o the_o sense_n give_v by_o zanchius_n please_v i_o we_o that_o be_v repute_v perfect_a let_v we_o all_o think_v and_o mind_n this_o truth_n that_o i_o write_v to_o contend_v for_o the_o price_n of_o the_o high-calling_a of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o mind_n any_o other_o thing_n contrary_a to_o or_o diverse_a from_o my_o doctrine_n god_n in_o his_o own_o time_n shall_v reveal_v it_o to_o he_o zanchius_n say_v deus_fw-la id_fw-la quoque_fw-la revelabit_fw-la svo_fw-la tempore_fw-la nempe_fw-la a_o falsum_fw-la 3._o sit_fw-la vel_fw-la verum_fw-la god_n shall_v reveal_v it_o to_o he_o in_o his_o own_o time_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a to_o which_o part_n i_o do_v not_o subscribe_v that_o god_n shall_v reveal_v to_o any_o other_o mind_v than_o paul_n whether_o his_o doctrine_n be_v true_a or_o false_a for_o that_o may_v infer_v a_o possibility_n that_o paul_n teach_v in_o this_o point_n or_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n something_o false_a but_o the_o meaning_n be_v god_n shall_v make_v he_o know_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o truth_n that_o what_o i_o have_v teach_v be_v true_a and_o he_o add_v as_o zanchius_n estius_n cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la sâ—lmeron_n yea_o our_o own_o calvine_n marlorat_n and_o other_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o walk_v with_o we_o in_o peace_n and_o concord_n according_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o gospel_n and_o that_o these_o word_n be_v a_o condition_n i_o believe_v because_o christ_n say_v john_n 7._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o but_o i_o see_v nothing_o here_o that_o reach_v the_o conclusion_n that_o we_o deny_v it_o will_v bear_v this_o indeed_o if_o any_o man_n be_v otherwise_o mind_v and_o think_v that_o paul_n have_v not_o deliver_v sound_a doctrine_n either_o concern_v our_o press_a forward_o towards_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n or_o concern_v ceremony_n that_o be_v if_o any_o man_n believe_v untruth_n contrary_a to_o paul_n doctrine_n let_v he_o believe_v these_o untruth_n leave_v room_n to_o god_n light_n to_o bow_v down_o under_o truth_n foot_n when_o god_n shall_v reveal_v that_o paul_n doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o that_o his_o thought_n diverse_a from_o paul_n doctrine_n be_v misapprehension_n and_o error_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o that_o if_o any_o believe_v true_a nonfundamentals_a he_o be_v to_o believe_v they_o with_o a_o reserve_n that_o if_o god_n with_o a_o new_a light_n shall_v appear_v to_o discover_v these_o truth_n to_o be_v untruth_n he_o shall_v change_v his_o mind_n now_o the_o supposition_n be_v vain_a and_o as_o unpossible_a as_o to_o say_v god_n can_v contradict_v and_o belie_v his_o own_o truth_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o word_n of_o toleration_n of_o sect_n in_o the_o text_n yea_o but_o say_v they_o paul_n profess_v to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n to_o which_o they_o 〈◊〉_d all_o attain_v with_o those_o who_o be_v contrary_a mind_v ergo_fw-la we_o be_v to_o tolerate_v and_o to_o keep_v peaceable_a communion_n with_o those_o who_o be_v contrary_a mind_v in_o opinion_n and_o disagree_v from_o we_o answ._n mark_v i_o pray_v you_o that_o paul_n do_v not_o say_v he_o will_v walk_v with_o they_o and_o keep_v communion_n with_o they_o simple_o but_o only_o 1._o while_n god_n shall_v reveal_v their_o error_n and_o by_o his_o light_n make_v they_o see_v that_o paul_n doctrine_n be_v true_a 2._o so_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n with_o paul_n as_o perfect_a man_n shall_v be_v and_o so_o i_o think_v paul_n do_v indeed_o condemn_v separation_n and_o breach_n of_o love_n for_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o some_o thing_n and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o if_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v with_o gentleness_n instruct_v malicious_a opposer_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o wait_v on_o they_o to_o see_v if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 24_o 25._o far_o rather_o shall_v paul_n walk_v with_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_a according_a to_o the_o same_o rule_n though_o they_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o those_o who_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n from_o paul_n shall_v 1_o obstinate_o continue_v in_o that_o mind_n after_o that_o god_n have_v by_o write_n and_o dispute_v convince_v they_o of_o their_o error_n 2._o it_o follow_v not_o that_o their_o obstinate_a continuance_n in_o their_o error_n shall_v always_o be_v tolerate_v and_o never_o censure_v especial_o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o error_n as_o cause_v division_n and_o offence_n rom._n 16._o 17._o for_o then_o such_o shall_v be_v avoid_v say_v paul_n in_o that_o same_o place_n 3._o it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v no_o superstructure_n or_o nonfundamentals_a but_o with_o a_o reserve_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o paul_n speak_v here_o of_o those_o who_o believe_v error_n and_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o paul_n doctrine_n now_o consider_v then_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n those_o who_o believe_v error_n contrary_a to_o paul_n doctrine_n have_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o what_o they_o believe_v be_v true_a and_o therefore_o must_v believe_v with_o a_o reserve_n leave_v room_n to_o new_a light_n therefore_o those_o who_o believe_v any_o true_a superstructure_n and_o any_o nonfundamentals_a have_v also_o no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n but_o must_v believe_v with_o a_o reserve_n that_o when_o light_n shall_v appear_v they_o shall_v believe_v the_o contradicent_fw-la of_o what_o they_o now_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o force_n in_o this_o connexion_n it_o be_v just_a like_o the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n whether_o a_o man_n can_v be_v certain_a with_o any_o divine_a and_o infallible_a certainty_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n papist_n say_v hypocrite_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o certainty_n thereof_o ergo_fw-la say_v they_o the_o regenerate_a believe_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n can_v have_v no_o certainty_n this_o be_v a_o very_a ill_a consequence_n for_o a_o sleep_a man_n be_v not_o certain_a whether_o he_o be_v dream_v or_o wake_v ergo_fw-la a_o wake_a man_n know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v wake_v or_o not_o so_o a_o distract_a man_n have_v no_o certainty_n that_o he_o be_v as_o wise_a as_o seven_o man_n who_o can_v render_v a_o reason_n therefore_o a_o man_n sober_a in_o his_o wit_n know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v in_o his_o sober_a wit_n these_o be_v poor_a and_o loose_a consequence_n it_o be_v true_a when_o we_o believe_v some_o alterable_a circumstance_n of_o some_o thing_n rather_o about_o then_o in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n which_o be_v disputable_a and_o to_o we_o both_o side_n have_v great_a probability_n we_o have_v not_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o possible_a here_o in_o
our_o opinion_n learned_a and_o holy_a man_n yea_o and_o whole_a church_n may_v look_v beside_o their_o book_n and_o be_v deceive_v and_o these_o we_o take_v not_o to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o a_o swear_a confession_n of_o faith_n and_o here_o we_o grant_v a_o non_fw-la liquet_fw-la on_o both_o side_n and_o do_v allow_v some_o grain_n weight_v of_o reserve_n to_o person_n and_o church_n to_o retract_v in_o those_o thing_n but_o hence_o it_o be_v bad_o conclude_v that_o we_o believe_v these_o nonfundamentals_a of_o discipline_n for_o which_o we_o have_v certainty_n of_o evidence_n from_o god_n word_n with_o a_o reserve_n and_o with_o a_o looseness_n of_o assent_n and_o credulity_n to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a to_o morrow_n for_o so_o the_o same_o argument_n shall_v militate_v against_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n in_o some_o fundamental_o for_o a_o person_n yea_o any_o particular_a church_n may_v err_v in_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o some_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o christ_n disciple_n though_o true_a believer_n doubt_v of_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a john_n 20._o 9_o peter_n and_o the_o disciple_n doubt_v of_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o lose_a world_n mat._n 16._o 21_o 22._o luke_n 24._o 25_o 26._o and_o because_o any_o true_a believer_n may_v fall_v in_o that_o temptation_n and_o weakness_n as_o to_o deny_v all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n take_v divisive_o for_o they_o may_v deny_v this_o or_o this_o article_n fundamental_a though_o i_o do_v not_o think_v a_o regenerate_v person_n can_v deny_v the_o whole_a system_a and_o body_n of_o fundamental_o collective_o it_o shall_v follow_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o regenerate_v person_n and_o particular_a church_n be_v to_o believe_v some_o fundamental_o with_o a_o reserve_n and_o keep_v room_n for_o light_a to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a and_o so_o if_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a we_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n in_o believe_v any_o one_o fundamental_a article_n its_o alone_a nor_o can_v nathan_n or_o samuel_n have_v certainty_n of_o faith_n in_o believe_v their_o own_o prophecy_n flow_v from_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v they_o with_o a_o capacity_n to_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o contradicent_fw-la prophecy_n because_o nathan_n have_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n in_o command_a david_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n and_o samuel_n have_v as_o little_a certainty_n in_o pronounce_v eliah_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v another_o doubt_n against_o this_o be_v that_o if_o any_o out_o of_o weakness_n and_o mere_a tenderness_n of_o conscience_n deny_v some_o superstructure_n which_o be_v indeed_o scripturall_a truth_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v heretic_n because_o out_o of_o weakness_n not_o out_o of_o obstinacy_n they_o err_v nor_o to_o be_v censure_v with_o excommunication_n or_o censure_n of_o church_n or_o magistrate_n and_o therefore_o in_o these_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v truth_n with_o a_o reserve_n and_o to_o tolerate_v the_o contrary_n mind_v if_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o fundamental_o answ._n that_o this_o may_v be_v answer_v 1._o the_o object_n of_o these_o opinion_n will_v be_v distinguish_v 2._o the_o person_n weak_a or_o strong_a 3._o the_o manner_n of_o refuse_v instruction_n or_o of_o admit_v light_n of_o mere_a weakness_n or_o of_o obstinacy_n for_o the_o first_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v faultless_a or_o light_a as_o eat_v meat_n or_o not_o eat_v meat_n in_o time_n when_o they_o be_v mere_o indifferent_a and_o the_o person_n weak_a and_o scarce_o capable_a of_o disputation_n he_o be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v and_o not_o receive_v into_o knotty_a and_o thorny_a disputation_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a for_o so_o paul_n rom._n 14._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o weak_a take_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o michael_n strive_v with_o the_o angel_n dispute_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o matter_n concern_v a_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o necessary_a practice_n in_o a_o church_n and_o the_o party_n be_v not_o weak_a it_o be_v a_o question_n what_o make_v obstinacy_n and_o what_o tenderness_n and_o weakness_n 17._o turrecremata_fw-la say_v he_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o yield_v to_o light_v be_v not_o obstinate_a 3._o scotus_n gross_a ignorance_n pertinacem_fw-la canus_n say_v affect_a ignorance_n make_v obstinacy_n 4._o malderus_n say_v that_o gross_a ignorance_n may_v leave_v a_o man_n ready_a to_o yield_v to_o the_o information_n of_o the_o church_n 9_o alphonsus_n a_o castro_n say_v better_a he_o be_v obstinate_a who_o 1_o defend_v a_o opinion_n against_o the_o scripture_n or_o say_v he_o which_o be_v his_o error_n against_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_a council_n or_o of_o the_o pope_n 2._o who_o be_v admonish_v do_v not_o amend_v 3._o who_o seek_v not_o resolution_n from_o the_o learned_a with_o a_o purpose_n to_o render_v himself_o truth_n captive_a 4._o who_o swear_v that_o he_o shall_v adhere_v to_o the_o end_n to_o that_o opinion_n by_o the_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holder_n of_o the_o opinion_n it_o may_v be_v collect_v whether_o he_o seek_v truth_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o yield_v himself_o and_o his_o understanding_n thereunto_o and_o except_o the_o point_n be_v fundamental_a it_o can_v hardly_o be_v judge_v heresy_n if_o the_o point_n may_v be_v hold_v without_o any_o scandal_n or_o breach_n of_o peace_n much_o tolerance_n be_v require_v where_o error_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o temptation_n to_o holy_a man_n but_o final_a tolerance_n and_o unlimited_a where_o the_o party_n be_v of_o great_a knowledge_n and_o have_v sway_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o to_o prevail_v to_o draw_v other_o after_o he_o be_v hard_a object_n but_o he_o that_o serve_v god_n in_o these_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n rom._n 14._o 18._o and_o if_o a_o man_n judge_v some_o doctrine_n to_o be_v error_n though_o it_o be_v no_o error_n yet_o to_o he_o that_o so_o judge_v it_o be_v error_n if_o he_o suffer_v death_n for_o that_o he_o judge_v truth_n he_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n be_v truth_n in_o his_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o sect_n christ_n will_v not_o forbid_v a_o man_n that_o preach_v in_o his_o name_n to_o preach_v though_o he_o do_v not_o follow_v he_o mark_n 9_o 38._o luk._n 9_o 50._o the_o best_a way_n to_o hinder_v sect_n be_v to_o reâ—ute_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o to_o set_v decree_n of_o synod_n to_o other_o because_o that_o be_v do_v already_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o god_n judgement_n shall_v still_o be_v on_o you_o while_o you_o establish_v christ_n jubilee_n and_o freedom_n of_o conscience_n luke_n 4._o 18._o answ._n let_v none_o think_v that_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o brethren_n but_o of_o a_o certain_a anabaptist_n and_o of_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o who_o object_n the_o same_o for_o paul_n rom._n 14._o 18._o he_o that_o serve_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o context_n teach_v we_o that_o be_v that_o they_o relate_v the_o word_n go_v before_o v_o 17._o he_o who_o serve_v god_n in_o righteousness_n in_o peace_n in_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o he_o be_v acceptable_a who_o serve_v god_n in_o follow_v the_o indictment_n of_o his_o light_n and_o conscience_n because_o it_o be_v his_o conscience_n for_o then_o some_o shall_v please_v god_n in_o sin_v against_o god_n but_o it_o be_v a_o point_n worthy_a our_o consideration_n what_o tie_n and_o obligation_n a_o erroneous_a conscience_n lay_v on_o man_n hence_o with_o correction_n these_o consideration_n 1._o the_o true_a cause_n why_o a_o err_a conscience_n obliege_v to_o abstinence_n from_o the_o fact_n in_o the_o case_n of_o error_n and_o misrepresentation_n of_o conscience_n be_v 1._o because_o conscience_n be_v the_o near_a divine_a principle_n of_o our_o moral_a action_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o who_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o very_a erroneous_a ditement_n of_o conscience_n be_v hence_o convince_v to_o have_v a_o perverse_a will_n to_o sin_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n because_o he_o who_o shall_v believe_v usury_n to_o be_v theft_n though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v with_o calvin_n and_o other_o great_a divine_n usury_n to_o be_v in_o some_o case_n lawful_a shall_v yet_o take_v usury_n have_v a_o theâ—teous_a will_n in_o that_o and_o do_v steal_v 2._o because_o the_o obliege_v law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o apply_v to_o our_o action_n at_o all_o but_o by_o the_o interveen_a actual_a use_n of_o our_o conscience_n see_v 2._o pirerius_n 2._o consideration_n in_o the_o question_n whether_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n do_v oblige_v
detestable_a heretic_n have_v conscience_n represent_v to_o they_o fundamental_a truth_n as_o lie_v and_o untruth_n and_o have_v die_v for_o these_o lie_n do_v they_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n for_o that_o and_o yet_o to_o their_o judgement_n that_o which_o they_o suffer_v for_o be_v truth_n all_o the_o legal_a obligation_n be_v here_o from_o god_n law_n not_o from_o our_o conscience_n arminian_n socinian_o anabaptist_n imagine_v that_o our_o conscience_n be_v the_o near_a rule_n of_o our_o action_n which_o be_v most_o false_a our_o present_a judgement_n be_v never_o a_o bind_a law_n to_o we_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v no_o not_o when_o we_o believe_v fundamental_n god_n word_n because_o it_o be_v god_n word_n be_v a_o bind_a law_n only_o our_o judgement_n be_v regula_fw-la regulata_fw-la and_o not_o regula_fw-la regulans_fw-la to_o be_v lead_v and_o not_o a_o lead_n or_o bind_v law_n to_o we_o for_o conscience_n because_o conscience_n be_v no_o more_o a_o pope_n to_o we_o than_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n speak_v out_o of_o his_o chair_n can_v captivate_v the_o conscience_n of_o any_o man_n and_o malderus_n 84._o hold_v that_o our_o opinion_n be_v a_o law_n according_a to_o 8._o ambrose_n and_o he_o correct_v himself_o and_o say_v our_o opinion_n or_o conscience_n non_fw-la tam_fw-la legem_fw-la esse_fw-la quam_fw-la legis_fw-la quaddam_n praeconium_fw-la promulgationem_fw-la insinuationem_fw-la be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o the_o promulgation_n of_o god_n law_n but_o he_o add_v which_o make_v the_o business_n as_o bad_a and_o say_v promulgatio_fw-la legis_fw-la recte_fw-la dicitur_fw-la obligare_fw-la but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o oblige_v for_o who_o can_v say_v that_o the_o law_n have_v a_o obliege_v power_n from_o the_o herald_n his_o act_n of_o proclaim_v read_v or_o declare_v the_o law_n the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o approximation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o people_n but_o the_o law_n of_o man_n have_v its_o obliege_v power_n from_o the_o honesty_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o it_o have_v its_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n not_o from_o the_o herald_n but_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o our_o conscience_n do_v only_o promulgate_v god_n oblieâ—ing_v law_n but_o it_o lay_v not_o on_o we_o the_o obliege_v power_n except_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o obliege_v power_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v and_o believe_v the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o be_v as_o i_o say_v that_o we_o receive_v not_o as_o a_o truth_n what_o god_n propose_v as_o a_o untruth_n or_o that_o we_o receive_v not_o as_o a_o lie_n what_o god_n propose_v as_o speak_v by_o himself_o for_o that_o be_v to_o receive_v truth_n against_o the_o light_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o when_o ambrose_n call_v our_o opinion_n a_o oblige_a law_n he_o speak_v as_o augustine_n often_o do_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v that_o habitual_a opinion_n natural_a that_o we_o have_v of_o right_n and_o wrong_n or_o of_o the_o â—aw_v write_v in_o our_o heart_n i_o will_v not_o here_o distinguish_v betwixt_o recta_fw-la ratio_fw-la right_a reason_n and_o vera_fw-la ratio_fw-la true_a reason_n for_o some_o make_v right_a reason_n the_o near_a rule_n of_o our_o action_n so_o as_o the_o action_n be_v lawful_a it_o our_o conscience_n persuade_v to_o it_o though_o the_o action_n swarve_v and_o decline_v from_o god_n law_n for_o to_o i_o reason_n be_v never_o right_a which_o be_v not_o true_a and_o agreeable_a to_o god_n law_n it_o be_v object_v if_o one_o shall_v believe_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v a_o protestant_n king_n because_o it_o be_v good_a service_n in_o god_n to_o kill_v a_o heretic_n as_o there_o be_v good_a store_n of_o conscience_n of_o this_o mettle_n among_o the_o nation_n of_o jesuiâ—es_n if_o he_o kill_v he_o not_o be_v sin_v against_o god_n because_o be_v sin_v against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o conscience_n by_o the_o sinful_a omit_v of_o good_a service_n to_o god_n and_o if_o be_v kill_v he_o 〈◊〉_d sin_v also_o in_o commit_v murder_n both_o against_o the_o six_o commandment_n and_o also_o against_o the_o fist_n which_o command_v to_o honour_v king_n out_o of_o which_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o either_o a_o err_a conscience_n because_o it_o be_v conscience_n obliege_v we_o to_o do_v that_o which_o because_o we_o do_v it_o in_o obedience_n to_o a_o err_a conscience_n now_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v sin_n to_o the_o actor_n under_o this_o condition_n of_o conscience_n or_o than_o that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o perplexity_n wherein_o a_o man_n by_o way_n of_o contradiction_n whether_o he_o do_v such_o â—n_n all_o or_o do_v it_o not_o be_v necessitate_v by_o god_n providence_n to_o sin_n which_o absurdity_n shall_v make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n answ._n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n by_o way_n of_o contradiction_n that_o a_o man_n thus_o perplex_v must_v sin_v whether_o he_o do_v or_o not_o do_v such_o anaction_n for_o i_o give_v easy_o a_o three_o case_n different_a from_o both_o for_o such_o a_o perplex_a jesuit_n be_v neither_o oblige_v to_o kill_v the_o prince_n nor_o yet_o to_o abstain_v from_o kill_v in_o such_o a_o perplex_a manner_n but_o he_o be_v oblige_v not_o to_o kill_v the_o lord_n anoint_v tali_fw-la modo_fw-la he_o be_v oblige_v to_o abstinence_n but_o not_o to_o abstinence_n tali_fw-la modo_fw-la such_o a_o way_n for_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o lay_v aside_o his_o erroneous_a and_o heretical_a conscience_n and_o so_o to_o abstain_v from_o kill_v with_o a_o well_o inform_v conscience_n for_o no_o man_n be_v bring_v under_o a_o lawful_a perplexity_n to_o sin_n but_o man_n may_v bring_v themselves_o under_o sinful_a perplexity_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v father_v upon_o the_o holy_a lord_n who_o hate_v sin_n with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n i_o answer_v to_o the_o place_n mark_n 9_o 30._o and_o luk._n 9_o they_o be_v manifest_o corrupt_v for_o the_o man_n who_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o christ_n name_n and_o follow_v not_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o man_n who_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n who_o think_v it_o service_n to_o god_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o christ_n name_n and_o not_o to_o follow_v christ_n for_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o follow_v christ_n as_o the_o disciple_n follow_v he_o except_o he_o have_v have_v the_o same_o command_n to_o follow_v christ_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v which_o we_o read_v not_o of_o nay_o it_o be_v most_o like_a if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o error_n of_o his_o conscience_n not_o to_o follow_v christ_n then_o shall_v christ_n have_v rebuke_v it_o but_o christ_n do_v not_o rebuke_v it_o in_o the_o man_n but_o direct_o insinuate_v v_o 40._o that_o the_o man_n be_v with_o christ_n and_o a_o spiritual_a follower_n of_o christ_n though_o he_o do_v not_o in_o such_o a_o bodily_a way_n follow_v christ_n as_o do_v judas_n and_o the_o eleven_o and_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o disciple_n to_o tie_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o disciple_n cast_v out_o devil_n in_o christ_n name_n to_o a_o bodily_a follow_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v their_o pride_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o good_a way_n to_o refute_v sect_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n by_o scripture_n and_o so_o be_v it_o a_o good_a way_n to_o convince_v a_o incestuous_a man_n of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o scripture_n and_o to_o convince_v hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n of_o their_o blasphemous_a opinion_n by_o scripture_n for_o scripture_n lay_v open_v the_o vildness_n of_o sin_n and_o hereâ—es_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o also_o a_o good_a way_n to_o deliver_v incestuous_a person_n and_o blasphemet_n to_o satan_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 5._o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v one_o mean_v to_o bear_v down_o sect_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n but_o it_o take_v not_o away_o but_o establish_v church-discipline_n as_o another_o mean_a and_o the_o one_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o other_o if_o matth._n 18._o a_o offend_a brother_n can_v be_v convince_v and_o bring_v to_o repentance_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n as_o all_o rebuke_n must_v be_v from_o the_o word_n it_o be_v good_a but_o if_o he_o remain_v obstinate_a in_o his_o offence_n christ_n will_v have_v the_o man_n excommunicate_v and_o esteem_v a_o heatben_n and_o a_o publican_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v refute_v all_o hereâ—â—s_n in_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o synod_n to_o refute_v they_o and_o to_o make_v
but_o a_o power_n to_o define_v in_o synod_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o act_n ecclesiastical_a and_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a be_v due_a to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o to_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o competent_a to_o the_o civil_a judge_n the_o proposition_n be_v evident_a by_o difference_n betwixt_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n which_o may_v be_v more_o accurate_o set_v down_o by_o other_o then_o by_o i_o but_o they_o differ_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n power_n be_v spiritual_a the_o magistrate_n causative_o effective_o or_o objective_o spiritual_a but_o not_o intrinsical_o and_o formal_o spiritual_a because_o he_o may_v command_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n spiritual_a act_n of_o preach_v administrate_v the_o sacrament_n pure_o of_o define_v necessary_a truth_n in_o synod_n and_o forbid_v the_o contrary_a but_o he_o can_v formal_o himself_o exercise_v these_o act_n 2._o the_o churchman_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o magistrate_n as_o such_o be_v a_o politic_a father_n and_o tutor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o formal_o as_o he_o be_v such_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v carnal_a and_o corporal_a and_o coactive_a upon_o the_o body_n for_o which_o cause_n tylenus_n daneus_fw-la and_o other_o say_v the_o external_a man_n be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o power_n the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v spiritual_a not_o carnal_a not_o coactive_a not_o bound_v upon_o the_o body_n the_o church_n have_v neither_o power_n of_o head_v or_o hang_v but_o only_o they_o may_v use_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n exhortation_n rebuke_n censure_n excommunication_n 4._o edification_n to_o be_v procure_v by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o church-censure_n be_v the_o end_n of_o church-power_n but_o edification_n to_o be_v procure_v by_o the_o sword_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n 5._o the_o magistrate_n judge_v not_o what_o be_v true_a and_o false_a to_o be_v believe_v simple_o as_o teach_v instruct_v and_o inform_v the_o conscience_n but_o only_o what_o be_v true_a and_o false_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o profess_v in_o relation_n to_o his_o sword_n and_o bodily_a punishment_n or_o civil_a reward_n 6._o the_o magistrate_n judgement_n be_v kingly_a supreme_a peremptory_a and_o high_a on_o earth_n from_o which_o we_o be_v to_o provoke_v in_o no_o sort_n except_o in_o appeal_n to_o god_n the_o church_n judgement_n be_v ministerial_a conditional_a limit_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 7._o the_o magistrate_n power_n be_v over_o all_o heathen_a and_o christian_n over_o man_n as_o man_n and_o over_o man_n as_o christian_n and_o agree_v to_o heathen_a and_o christian_a magistrate_n alike_o the_o church_n power_n agree_v only_o to_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v only_o over_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v such_o 8._o what_o ever_o cause_v the_o magistrate_n handle_v as_o hurtful_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o a_o politic_a and_o civil_a way_n these_o same_o the_o church_n handle_v as_o they_o promote_v edification_n or_o if_o they_o be_v sin_n the_o church_n cognosce_v of_o they_o sub_fw-la ratique_fw-la scandali_fw-la as_o they_o be_v church_n scandal_n 9_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v above_o the_o churchman_n as_o they_o be_v churchman_n and_o member_n of_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n and_o the_o church_n power_n be_v above_o the_o magistrate_n as_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v edify_v to_o salvation_n or_o censure_v for_o scandal_n matth._n 18._o 17._o 2_o this._n 15._o 13._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v both_o a_o mutual_a subordination_n betwixt_o the_o honour_n and_o also_o because_o both_o be_v high_a and_o most_o supreme_a in_o their_o â—ind_n they_o be_v also_o coordinate_a and_o two_o parallel_n supreme_a power_n on_o earth_n as_o the_o church_n have_v no_o politic_a power_n at_o all_o so_o have_v the_o church_n no_o politic_a power_n above_o the_o king_n but_o he_o be_v the_o only_a supreme_a power_n on_o earth_n immediate_a under_o god_n so_o the_o king_n have_v no_o power_n formal_o and_o intrinsical_o ecclesiastical_a over_o either_o the_o church_n or_o any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n power_n be_v supreme_a under_o christ_n the_o king_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 10._o the_o church_n power_n may_v be_v without_o the_o magistrate_n and_o be_v complete_a both_o in_o be_v and_o operation_n as_o act_n 1._o 1._o and_o act_n 15._o 1_o 2._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o without_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v help_v much_o by_o the_o magistrate_n power_n which_o be_v cumulative_a to_o add_v help_n to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o privative_a to_o take_v away_o any_o right_a or_o privilege_n from_o the_o church_n for_o then_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o worse_a case_n and_o great_a bondage_n under_o a_o christian_a king_n then_o if_o there_o be_v no_o king_n to_o defend_v the_o church_n at_o all_o if_o the_o king_n power_n be_v privative_a and_o it_o be_v true_a the_o church_n own_o power_n be_v cumulative_a &_o not_o privative_a because_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o take_v nothing_o from_o itself_o but_o the_o king_n be_v to_o add_v his_o royal_a â—â—ield_n to_o the_o bride_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o zeal_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n for_o a_o politic_a promove_v of_o godliness_n which_o the_o church_n as_o such_o want_v but_o the_o kingly_a power_n though_o it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v in_o heathen_a nation_n perfect_a in_o its_o be_v without_o the_o church_n power_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o perfect_a in_o its_o operation_n as_o be_v say_v 11._o the_o church_n power_n be_v to_o go_v before_o and_o to_o define_v prescribe_v and_o teach_v first_o and_o the_o civil_a power_n to_o add_v a_o civil_a sanction_n thereunto_o as_o a_o accumulative_a and_o auxiliary_a supplement_n 12._o the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n proper_o to_o define_v controversy_n yet_o have_v he_o the_o power_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n and_o also_o may_v with_o a_o coactive_a power_n cognosce_fw-la in_o a_o politic_a way_n of_o church_n matter_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n but_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n have_v a_o ministerial_a power_n 〈◊〉_d to_o define_v controversy_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 13._o every_o one_o help_v another_o to_o obtain_v their_o own_o end_n but_o hey_n can_v be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o formal_o yet_o do_v these_o difference_n prove_v that_o the_o magistrate_n as_o such_o can_v detine_n in_o a_o synod_n what_o be_v true_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v by_o member_n of_o the_o church_n what_o not_o and_o also_o godly_a prince_n have_v refuse_v this_o hosius_n cordubensis_n write_v to_o constantius_n the_o arrian_n emperor_n which_o word_n athanasius_n commend_v desine_fw-la desine_fw-la quaeso_fw-la &_o memineris_fw-la te_fw-la mortalem_fw-la esse_fw-la reformida_fw-la diâ—m_fw-la judiâ—ii_fw-la neque_fw-la te_fw-la immisecas_fw-la eco'esiasticis_fw-la nec_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la genere_fw-la praecipe_fw-la seâ—eâ—_n potius_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la disce_fw-la tibi_fw-la autem_fw-la dâ—us_fw-la imperiunâ—_n commisit_fw-la nobis_fw-la autem_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la concredidit_fw-la ambrose_n epist_n 14._o ut_fw-la alii_fw-la 33._o ad_fw-la marcellinam_fw-la sororem_fw-la dicit_fw-la se_fw-la valentiniano_n dicere_fw-la nolite_fw-la gravare_fw-la imperator_fw-la ut_fw-la â—uâ—es_fw-la te_fw-la in_o e_fw-la t_o quae_fw-la divina_fw-la sunt_fw-la imperiale_a jus_o habere_fw-la noli_fw-la te_fw-la extollere_fw-la sed_fw-la si_fw-la vis_fw-la divinitus_fw-la imperare_fw-la esto_fw-la etc._n etc._n subditus_fw-la ad_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la palatia_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la publicorum_fw-la tibi_fw-la maenium_fw-la jus_o ancessum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la augustin_n epist._n 48._o &_o 162._o neque_fw-la ausus_fw-la est_fw-la christianus_n imperator_fw-la sic_fw-la eorum_fw-la donaristarum_fw-la tumultuosas_fw-la et_fw-la fallace_n querelas_fw-la suscipere_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la judicio_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la qui_fw-la romae_fw-la sederent_fw-la ipse_fw-la judicaret_fw-la 16._o iis_fw-la ipse_fw-la imperator_fw-la cessit_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la illa_fw-la causa_fw-la post_fw-la fpiseopos_n ipse_fw-la judicaret_fw-la a_o sanctis_fw-la antistitibus_fw-la postea_fw-la veniam_fw-la petitucus_fw-la chrysost._n hom_n 4._o &_o 5._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la esa._n qumquam_fw-la admirandus_fw-la videtur_fw-la thronus_fw-la regius_fw-la tamen_fw-la rerum_fw-la terrenarum_fw-la administrationem_fw-la sortitus_fw-la est_fw-la nee_n praeter_fw-la potestatem_fw-la hanc_fw-la praetere_fw-la â—quicquam_fw-la autoritatis_fw-la habet_fw-la leontius_n tripoli_n lydiae_fw-la episcopus_fw-la cum_fw-la constantius_n in_o eonventu_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la multa_fw-la praescriberet_fw-la miror_fw-la inquit_fw-la qui_fw-la fiat_fw-la ut_fw-la aliis_fw-la curandis_fw-la destinatus_fw-la alia_fw-la tract_n qui_fw-la cum_fw-la rei_fw-la militari_fw-la et_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la praesis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la ea_fw-la praescribas_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la
church_n because_o that_o mediatory_a kingdom_n substi_v forty_o year_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n without_o circumcision_n yea_o and_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v no_o mean_n subordinate_a to_o that_o kingdom_n because_o christ_n mediatory_a kingdom_n subsist_v now_o without_o these_o officer_n 2._o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o magistracy_n confer_v no_o help_n to_o this_o kingdom_n but_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o external_a man_n for_o in_o a_o politic_a and_o coactive_a way_n the_o magistracy_n take_v care_n by_o commandment_n that_o the_o church_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n only_o this_o prove_v that_o magistracy_n and_o church_n ministry_n have_v two_o different_a object_n and_o the_o way_n of_o proceed_v of_o these_o two_o state_n the_o one_o carnal_a and_o with_o the_o sword_n joh._n 18._o 36._o rom._n 13._o 3_o 4._o the_o other_o spiritual_a to_o the_o manifestarion_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o conscience_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 1_o 2._o psal._n 110._o 1._o 2._o esâ—y_n 11._o 4._o heb._n 4._o 12._o which_o we_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a 5._o it_o be_v object_v christ_n himself_o perform_v all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o mediatory_a kingdom_n and_o all_o the_o function_n thereof_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o by_o his_o disciple_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n but_o he_o refuse_v all_o civil_a magistracy_n and_o do_v inhibit_v his_o disciple_n thereof_o because_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v under_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o mediatory_a office_n as_o subordinate_a thereunto_o answ._n christ_n refuse_v magistracy_n not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o subordinate_a to_o edification_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n mediatory_a kingdom_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o compatible_a with_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o caption_n à _fw-la non_fw-la causa_fw-la pro_fw-la causa_fw-la in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n and_o subject_n the_o civil_a and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v inconsistent_a and_o incompatible_a that_o be_v true_a ergo_fw-la in_o the_o kind_n of_o lawful_a mean_n these_o two_o power_n be_v unconsistent_a and_o uncompatible_a i_o deny_v it_o to_o follow_v for_o both_o royal_a power_n and_o church_n power_n concur_v for_o the_o produce_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n to_o wit_n edification_n and_o obedience_n to_o both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n but_o after_o different_a way_n carnal_a and_o spiritual_a note_n i_o think_v it_o most_o considerable_a that_o though_o the_o prince_n may_v by_o a_o coactive_a way_n command_v that_o same_o which_o a_o church_n synod_n may_v command_v in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a way_n yet_o differ_v these_o same_o power_n in_o their_o formal_a object_n because_o the_o king_n command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a religious_a decent_a in_o god_n worship_n as_o a_o thing_n already_o teach_v and_o determine_v judicial_o either_o express_o in_o god_n word_n or_o then_o by_o a_o pastoral_a or_o synodical_a determination_n and_o that_o not_o by_o way_n of_o teach_v inform_v the_o mind_n expon_v the_o scripture_n or_o by_o pastoral_a deal_n with_o the_o conscience_n as_o obliege_v to_o a_o church_n liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n as_o one_o who_o intend_v formal_a edification_n and_o faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n but_o the_o king_n command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o extra_fw-la as_o it_o be_v already_o teach_v and_o expound_v and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o imperated_a act_n of_o external_a worship_n or_o mercy_n and_o justice_n do_v by_o a_o coactive_a power_n hence_o the_o magistrate_n power_n be_v not_o to_o edify_v formal_o but_o to_o procure_v that_o edification_n may_v be_v 2._o the_o magistrate_n power_n be_v lordly_a the_o church_n power_n be_v only_o ministerial_a 3._o the_o magistrate_n power_n may_v be_v in_o one_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o king_n the_o church_n power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v in_o the_o church_n 4._o they_o differ_v in_o formal_a object_n as_o have_v be_v say_v now_o to_o obviate_v what_o the_o jesuit_n lysimachus_n nicanor_n say_v we_o be_v no_o way_n of_o papist_n mind_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o magistrate_n power_n for_o papist_n 1._o exclude_v king_n and_o emperor_n from_o any_o meddle_v with_o church_n matter_n charles_n the_o five_o be_v upbraid_v by_o paul_n the_o three_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n because_o he_o do_v as_o become_v a_o prince_n ordain_v meeting_n conference_n and_o assembly_n for_o compose_v of_o difference_n in_o church_n matter_n not_o give_v the_o power_n of_o conveen_a counsel_n only_o to_o the_o pope_n 5â—9_n compare_v his_o fact_n to_o the_o attempt_n of_o uzzah_n who_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o ark_n and_o to_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n conspiracy_n against_o moses_n yea_o and_o 96._o nicolaus_n the_o first_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o michael_n the_o emperor_n deny_v that_o emperor_n be_v to_o be_v present_a in_o synod_n except_o in_o general_a synod_n where_o both_o church_n man_n and_o laic_n be_v present_a we_o teach_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v as_o the_o hand_n the_o ministry_n as_o the_o eye_n and_o both_o be_v to_o concur_v for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n 2._o papist_n will_v have_v the_o magistrate_n so_o to_o defend_v the_o faith_n as_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o judge_v not_o as_o christian_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n what_o be_v right_a or_o wrong_v but_o they_o must_v as_o blind_a servant_n execute_v what_o prelate_n decree_v yea_o and_o see_v non_fw-la prâ—priis_fw-la say_v 37._o henr._n blyssemius_fw-la sed_fw-la alienis_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la ac_fw-la pâ—aelatorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la oculis_fw-la videre_fw-la not_o with_o their_o own_o eye_n but_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o prelate_n yea_o and_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o read_v the_o scripture_n say_v papist_n and_o nicanâ—rs_n brethren_n the_o jesuit_n express_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n deut._n 17._o 17._o he_o shall_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n joshua_n 1._o 8._o but_o only_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o this_o be_v blind_a obedience_n that_o they_o require_v of_o prince_n this_o faith_n or_o obedience_n we_o think_v abominable_a in_o all_o man_n as_o in_o prince_n of_o old_a pope_n and_o prelate_n be_v subject_a to_o king_n and_o emperor_n as_o we_o teach_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 13._o 1._o and_o 1._o we_o teach_v against_o the_o jesuit_n lysimachus_n nicanor_n that_o his_o prelate_n shall_v not_o invade_v the_o king_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n sword_n and_o be_v civil_a judge_n as_o pope_n and_o prelate_n be_v against_o which_o write_v judicavit_fw-la tertullian_n matth._n origen_n auxeâ—t_fw-la hilarius_n indigere_fw-la chrysostome_n potestatem_fw-la ambrose_n joan._n augustinus_n the_o 281._o author_n of_o the_o survey_n say_v that_o if_o every_o eldership_n be_v the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n what_o appellation_n can_v be_v make_v there_o from_o to_o either_o provincial_a or_o general_a council_n and_o he_o mean_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o appellation_n to_o the_o king_n see_v the_o presbytery_n in_o church_n cause_n be_v as_o immediate_o subject_a to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o high_a judicature_n on_o earth_n as_o the_o king_n be_v god_n immediate_a vicegerent_n on_o earth_n near_o to_o jesus_n christ_n in_o civil_a cause_n i_o answer_v the_o cause_n that_o be_v mere_o ecclesiastical_a as_o the_o formal_a act_n of_o preach_v and_o ecclesiastical_a determine_n of_o truth_n in_o pulpit_n and_o the_o determine_v the_o truth_n in_o church_n assembly_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a way_n in_o synod_n and_o the_o excommunicate_v of_o a_o scandalous_a person_n be_v immediate_o subject_a to_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o perfect_a testament_n and_o these_o cause_n lie_v not_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o prince_n to_o be_v determine_v by_o they_o as_o king_n but_o in_o a_o constitute_v church_n they_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o ordinary_a church_n assembly_n and_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v no_o appeal_n from_o the_o presbytery_n to_o a_o king_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o appellation_n from_o a_o presbytery_n to_o a_o provincial_a or_o to_o a_o national_a assembly_n 1._o because_o though_o every_o presbytery_n be_v the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o a_o part_n as_o may_v easy_o err_v and_o therefore_o appellation_n may_v be_v make_v from_o the_o weak_a and_o the_o part_n more_o incline_v to_o err_v to_o the_o strong_a and_o many_a or_o the_o whole_a who_o may_v more_o hardly_o err_v and_o that_o be_v not_o deny_v by_o this_o author_n who_o dare_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o may_v appeal_v from_o a_o bishop_n who_o do_v and_o may_v mislead_v